Chapter commentary
Romans Chapter 5
1
ROM 5:1
简体中文
English original
Chapter V
Contents
From Romans 5:1-11, inclusive, the apostle deduces some of the more obvious and consolatory inferences from the doctrine of gratuitous justification. From the Romans 5:12 to the end, he illustrates his great principle of the imputation of righteousness, or the regarding and treating the many as righteous, on account of the righteousness of one man, Christ Jesus, by a reference to the fall of all men in adam.
Romans 5:1-11
Analysis
The first consequence of justification by faith is, that we have peace with God, Romans 5:1. The second, that we have not only a sense of his present favor, but assurance of future glory, Romans 5:2. The third, that our afflictions, instead of being inconsistent with the divine favor, are made directly conducive to the confirmation of our hope; the Holy Spirit bearing witness to the fact that we are the objects of the love of God, Romans 5:3-5. The fourth, the certainty of the final salvation of all believes. This is argued from the freeness and greatness of the divine love; its freeness being manifested in its exercise towards the unworthy: and its greatness, in the gift of the Son of God, Romans 5:6-10. Salvation is not merely a future though certain good, it is a present and abundant joy, Romans 5:11.
Commentary
Romans 5:1
Therefore, being justified by faith, we have‹12› peace with God; that is, we are reconciled to God. We are no longer the objects of God’s displeasure, his favor having been propitiated by the death of his Son, Romans 5:10. As a consequence of this reconciliation, we have conscious peace with God, that is, we have neither any longer the present upbraidings of an unappeased conscience, nor the dread of divine vengeance. Both these ideas are included in the peace here spoken of. The latter, however, is altogether the more prominent. The phrase εἰρήνην ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, we have peace in regard to God, properly means, God is at peace with us, his ὁργή (wrath) towards us is removed. It expresses, as Philippi says, “not a state of mind, but a relation to God.”‹13› It is that relation which arises from the expiation of sin, and consequently justification. We are no longer his enemies, in the objective sense of the term (see Romans 5:10), but are the objects of his favor. The whole context still treats of reconciliation and propitiation, of the removal of the wrath of God by the death of his Son, and not of inward sanctification. It is true that the immediate and certain effect of God’s reconciliation to us is our reconciliation to him. If he is at peace with us, we have inward peace. Conscience is only the reflection of his countenance, the echo, often feeble and indistinct, often terribly clear and unmistakable, of his judgment; and therefore subjective peace uniformly attends faith in the love of God, or assurance of our justification. Although, therefore, the primary idea of the apostle is, that God is at peace with us, it is nevertheless true that inward tranquility of mind is the fruit of justification by faith. It is peculiarly an evangelical doctrine, that pious affections are the fruit of this reconciliation to God, and not the cause of it. Paul says this peace is the result of justification by faith. He who relies on his works for justification, can have no peace. He can neither remove the displeasure of God, nor quiet the apprehension of punishment. Peace is not the result of mere gratuitous forgiveness, but of justification, of a reconciliation founded upon atonement. The enlightened conscience is never satisfied until it sees that God can be just in justifying the ungodly; that sin has been punished, the justice of God satisfied, his law honored and vindicated. It is when he thus sees justice and mercy embracing each other, that the believer has that peace which passes all understanding; that sweet quiet of the soul in which deep humility, in view of personal unworthiness, is mingled with the warmest gratitude to that Savior by whose blood God’s justice has been satisfied, and conscience appeased. Hence Paul says we have this peace through our Lord Jesus Christ. It is not through ourselves in any way, neither by our own merit, nor our own efforts. It is all of grace. It is all through Jesus Christ. And this the justified soul is ever anxious to acknowledge. “Pacem habemus. Singulalis justitiae fidei fructus. Nam siquis ab operibus conscientiae securitatem petere velit, (quod in profanis et brutis hominibus cernitur,) frustra id tentabit. Aut enim contemptu vel oblivione Divini judicii sopitum est pectus, aut trepidatione ac formidine quoque plenum est, donec in Christum recubuerit. Ipse enim solus est pax nostra. Pax ergo conscientiae serenitatem significat, quae es eo nascitur, quod Deum sibi reconciliatum sentit.” Calvin.
return to '
2
ROM 5:2
简体中文
罗马书 5:2
“我们又借着他因信得进入现在所站的这恩典中”等等。本节可有不同的解释。按照一种看法,它引出一个比“与神相和”更高、更新的益处,作为称义的后果:‘我们不仅有了平安,而且得以进入(神面前),并喜乐地确信得救。’ 除了对这解释的其他反对之外,它还忽略了 ἔχομεν(“我们有”)与 ἐσχήκαμεν(“我们已有”)之间的差别,把两者都译为“我们有”:‘我们有平安,也有进入’;然而 ἐσχήκαμεν 恰当的意思是“我们已经有了”。因此这一子句,不是表明比罗马书 5:1 所说之平安更高的祝福,而是表达那平安的根据:‘我们借着我们主耶稣基督与神相和,也借着他得以进入这恩典。’ 这是迈尔(Meyer)、腓力比(Philippi)等的看法。‘我们靠基督不仅得了平安,也得以进入这恩典(这称义的状态),这恩典是我们平安的根据。’ προσαγωγή 一词意为“引见”或“进入”。在以弗所书 2:18 和 3:12 中,它取后一意义,此处也可保留此义。在它出现的另外两处,都是指进入神面前。许多注释家在此也如此理解,因此在 ἐσχήκαμεν 之后加逗号,并把 πίστει 与 εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην 相连。那么意思便是:‘借着他我们也因信得以进入这恩典而到神面前。’ 对这一解释的反对是:它假定经文有省略,并且“信这恩典”一语在圣经中没有类似的表达。显然自然的构造,是把 προσαγωγήν 与 εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην 相连——正如我们译本和绝大多数注释家所做的——并把 τῇ πίστει 作工具用法,即“借信”。我们得以进入、或被引见的恩典,就是称义的状态。因此,我们(而不是别人)得以称义这一事实,并不归因于我们里面的任何东西。我们没有自己开路,也没有自己进入这状态。我们是蒙基督带进来的。“Accessûs quidem nomine initium salutis a Christo esse docens, preparationes excludit, quibus stulti homines Dei misericordiam se antevertere putant; acsi diceret, Christum nihil promeritis obviam venire manumque porrigere.”(‘他以“进入”一词表明救恩的起头在于基督,便排除了愚昧之人以为自己凭预备之功可先于神的怜悯的种种想法;仿佛他在说,基督在人毫无功德之时迎着他们而来,向他们伸手。’)加尔文。“并且站在这恩典中。” 关系代词(ᾗ)的先行词不是 πίστει,而是 χάριν;‘我们站在这恩典中’,即我们是稳固的、不动摇地建立的。照样在约翰福音 8:44 中,论到撒但说他“不守”(οὐχ ἓστηκεν)真理,即没有在其中坚定。哥林多前书 15:1“靠着站立得住”,哥林多后书 1:24。因此,信徒被基督所引进的状态,不是一种朝不保夕的状态。他不仅有稳固的立足之地,更有神所赐的力量使他能站稳。“并且欢欢喜喜盼望神的荣耀。” καυχάομαι 是保罗爱用的词之一。它的本意是谈论自己、称赞自己、夸口;进而指祝贺自己、说自己荣耀或有福;进而指以某事为自信和尊荣、有福之源而庆幸自己。人被命令不要在自己、在人、在肉体中夸口(καυχᾶσθαι),而要唯独在神里面夸口。在本段中,这词可译为“欢喜”:‘我们欢喜地盼望。’ 然而所意指的比单纯的喜乐更多。它是一种夸耀、自我庆幸与欢跃,是着眼于基督为我们所确保的高升与有福。“盼望神的荣耀。” 这动词所表达之欢喜或夸耀的对象或根据,在此由 ἐπί 表明;在新约中,夸口的内容通常由 ἐν 表明,有时由 ὑπέρ 和 περί 表明。“神的荣耀”可指神所赐的荣耀,或指他所拥有的荣耀。无论哪种,它都指信徒所确保的高升与有福——他要有分于他神圣救赎主的荣耀。我们的主说:“你所赐给我的荣耀,我已赐给他们”,约翰福音 17:22。这些话表达了一种喜乐的确信,一种对最终得救的把握——这是称义恰当的果效。我们既有权柄、也有本分确信:我们既借耶稣基督与神和好,就必得救。这只是对他的牺牲之功的恰当信心,以及对神之爱真诚的信心。这把握不是建立在我们自己身上——既不建立在我们应该得神恩惠这一荒谬想法上,也不建立在我们在自己里面有力量在信仰或顺服上坚持到底这一同样荒谬的想法上。我们的把握唯独建立在基督的功劳、和神白白而无限的爱之上。虽然这确信是和好正当的果效,其缺失是软弱的明证,但在这方面,正如在其他方面一样,信徒的实际状态通常远远达不到理想。他总是活在自己 privileges(特权)之下,当他本该如鹰展翅上腾时,却一瘸一拐。然而,他当知道确信不是不当的僭妄,而是一项特权与本分,这是重要的。“Hic evertuntur”,加尔文说,“pestilentissima duo sophistarum dogmata, alterum, quo jubent Christianos esse contentos conjectura morali in percipienda erga se Dei gratia, alterum, quo tradunt omnes esse incertos finalis perseverentiae. Atqui nisi et certa in praesens intelligentia, et in futurum constans ac minime dubia sit persuasio, quis gloriari auderet?”(‘此处被推翻的有两条最具毒害的经院哲学家教义:一条吩咐基督徒在领悟神对自己的恩典时,只以满足于道德性的揣测为足;另一条教导说,所有人对自己能否最终坚忍都不确定。然而,除非既有现今的确切认识,又有对将来坚定而毫无疑惑的把握,谁敢夸口呢?’)
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:2
By whom also we have access by faith into this grace, etc. This verse admits of different interpretations. According to one view, it introduces a new and higher benefit than peace with God, as the consequence of our justification: ‘We have not only peace, but access (to God), and joyful confidence of salvation.’ Besides other objections to this interpretation, it overlooks the difference between ἔχομεν and ἐσχήκαμεν, rendering both, we have: ‘We have peace, and we have access;’ whereas ἐσχήκαμεν is properly, we have had. This clause, therefore, instead of indicating an additional and higher blessing than the peace spoken of in Romans 5:1, expresses the ground of that peace: ‘We have peace with God through Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom also we have had access into this grace.’ So Meyer, Philippi, etc. ‘We are indebted to Christ not only for peace, but also for access to this grace, (this state of justification,) which is the ground of our peace.’ The word προσαγωγή means either introduction or access. In Ephesians 2:18; and Ephesians 3:12, it has the latter meaning, which may be retained here. In both the other places in which it occurs, it is used of access to God. Many commentators so understand it in this place, and therefore put a comma after ἐσχήκαμεν, and connect πίστει with εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην. The sense would then be, ‘Through whom also we have had access to God, by faith on this grace.’ The objections to this explanation are, that it supposes an omission in the text, and that the expression “faith on the grace,” has no scriptural analogy. The obviously natural construction is to connect προσαγωγήν with εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην, as is done in our version, and by the great majority of commentators, and to take τῇ πίστει instrumentally, by faith. The grace to which we have access, or into which we have been introduced, is the state of justification. The fact, therefore, that we are justified, we, rather than others, is not due to anything in us. We did not open the way, or introduce ourselves into this state. We were brought into it by Christ. “Accessûs quidem nomine initium salutis a Christo esse docens, preparationes excludit, quibus stulti homines Dei misericordiam se antevertere putant; acsi diceret, Christum nihil promeritis obviam venire manumque porrigere.” Calvin. In which we stand. The antecedent of the relative (ᾗ) is not πίστει, but χάριν; in which grace we stand; that is, we are firm; and immovably established. So in John 8:44, it is said of Satan, that he stood not (οὐχ ἓστηκεν) in the truth, did not remain steadfast therein. 1 Corinthians 15:1, “Wherein ye stand,” 2 Corinthians 1:24. The state, therefore, into which the believer is introduced by Christ, is not a precarious one. He has not only firm ground on which to stand, but he has strength divinely imparted to enable him to keep his foothold. And rejoice in hope of the glory of God. The word καυχάομαι is one of Paul’s favorite terms. It properly means to talk of one’s self, to praise one’s self, to boast; then to congratulate one’s self, to speak of ourselves as glorious or blessed; and then to felicitate ourselves in anything as a ground of confidence and source of honor and blessedness. Men are commanded not to glory (καυχᾶσθαι) in themselves, or in men, or in the flesh, but in God alone. In this passage the word may be rendered, to rejoice, ‘we rejoice in hope.’ Still something more than mere joy is intended. It is a glorying, a self-felicitation and exultation, in view of the exaltation and blessedness which Christ has secured for us. In hope of the glory of God. The object or ground of the rejoicing or boasting expressed by this verb is indicated here by ἐπί; commonly, in the New Testament, the matter of the boasting is indicated by ἐν, sometimes by ὑπέρ and περί. The glory of God may mean that glory which God gives, or that glory which he possesses. In either case, it refers to the exaltation and blessedness secured to the believer, who is to share in the glory of his divine Redeemer. “The glory which thou gavest me,” said our Lord, “I have given them,” John 7:22. There is a joyful confidence expressed in these words, an assurance of ultimate salvation, which is the appropriate effect of justification. We are authorized and bound to feel sure that, having through Jesus Christ been reconciled to God, we shall certainly be saved. This is only a becoming confidence in the merit of his sacrifice, and in the sincerity of God’s love. This confidence is not founded on ourselves, neither on the preposterous idea that we deserve the favor of God, nor the equally preposterous idea that we have in ourselves strength to persevere in faith or obedience. Our confidence is solely on the merit of Christ, and the gratuitous and infinite love of God. Although this assurance is the legitimate effect of reconciliation, and the want of it is evidence of weakness, still in this, as in other respects, the actual state of the believer generally falls far short of the ideal. He ever lives below his privileges, and goes limping and halting, when he should mount up as with the wings of the eagle. Still it is important for him to know that assurance is not an unseemly presumption, but a privilege and duty. “Hic evertuntur,” says Calvin, “pestilentissima duo sophistarum dogmata, alterum, quo jubent Christianos esse contentos conjectura morali in percipienda erga se Dei gratia, alterum, quo tradunt omnes esse incertos finalis perseverentiae. Atqui nisi et certa in praesens intelligentia, et in futurum constans ac minime dubia sit persuasio, quis gloriari auderet?”
return to '
3
ROM 5:3
简体中文
罗马书 5:3, 罗马书 5:4
“不但如此,我们就是在患难中也是欢欢喜喜的”。我们不仅在这将来荣耀的盼望中喜乐,也在患难中欢欢喜喜。既然我们与神的关系改变了,万事与我们的关系也就改变了。从前患难是神不悦的表达,如今却是他慈爱中恩惠而有益的彰显。它们不但不与我们是神儿女的这种儿子的身份相违,反而证明他看待我们、爱我们如同儿女;罗马书 8:18;希伯来书 12:6。因此,患难虽然当下不觉得喜乐,反觉得愁苦,却对信徒成为喜乐和感恩的缘由。καυχώμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν(我们在患难中夸口)这些词,并非说我们在患难“之中”夸口,而是“因”患难夸口。患难本身就是夸口的缘由或根据。所以经上说犹太人在律法上夸口(ἐν),别人在人意欲的人上夸口,信徒在主里夸口;这是常常如此。患难本身对基督徒就是夸口的根据;他觉得患难是尊荣和福气。这是神的话语中常常表达的情感。我们的主说:“哀恸的人有福了”;“为义受逼迫的人有福了”;“人若因我辱骂你们,你们就有福了。” 他召受苦的门徒在受苦时欢喜快乐。马太福音 5:4、5:10-12。使徒们离开犹太公会,“心里欢喜,因被算是配为这名受辱。” 使徒行传 5:41。彼得呼召基督徒在“与基督受苦”有分时喜乐,并宣告他们为基督的名受辱骂时是有福的。彼得前书 4:13、4:14。保罗也说:“所以我更喜欢夸自己的软弱”(即我的受苦),“因我什么时候软弱,什么时候就刚强了”。他说:“我为基督的缘故,就以软弱、凌辱、急难、逼迫、困苦为可喜乐的。” 哥林多后书 12:9、12:10。这不是无理的,也不是狂热的。基督徒并不是为受苦本身、或为受苦的缘故而夸口,而是按照圣经所教导的——
-
因为他们认为为基督受苦是一种尊荣。
-
因为他们乐于成为彰显基督在扶持和搭救他们时之大能的契机;并且
-
因为受苦成为他们自己成圣的途径,预备他们在今世有用,在来世进入天堂。
最后这一理由,就是使徒在上下文中所指的。我们在患难中夸口,他说,因为“患难生忍耐”,ὑπομονή,即恒忍。它唤起那在受苦时耐心忍耐、在最严酷的试炼下仍忠于真理与本分时所显出的力量与坚定。而这恒忍“生老练”,δοκιμή。这词意为,
-
试炼,如哥林多后书 8:2:“在极重的试炼中”,即在那作为试炼、把人放在试验之下的患难中。
-
凭据或证明,如哥林多后书 13:3:“既然你们寻求基督在我里面说话的凭据。” 比较哥林多后书 2:9;腓立比书 2:22。这里这样解释意义甚好:‘恒忍产生凭据’,证明神是信实的,或证明我们是忠实的。
-
这词借代地用于试炼的结果,即称赞,或那被证明为配得称赞的:‘δοκιμή est qualitas ejus, qui est δόκιμος(老练就是那被称为“经过试验的”者所具有的特质)。’ 本革尔(Bengel)。它是经过试验的纯正,一种已经经受住考验的心境。比较雅各书 1:12:“忍受试探(ὃς ὑπομένει πειρασμόν)的人是有福的;因为他经过试验(ὃτι δόκιμος γενόμενος)以后,必得生命的冠冕。” 因此,Ὑπομονή——对试炼的忍耐——使人成为 δόκιμος;换句话说,它“生老练”(δοκιμή)。它产生一种强壮、经过试验的信心。因此有平行的说法:τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως,即“你们信心的试验”。彼得前书 1:7。而这 δοκιμή,这经过充分试验的信心,或这种对试炼的忍耐,“生盼望”;即有助于确认并坚固那因我们借耶稣基督称义而对神荣耀所存的盼望。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:3, Romans 5:4
And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also. Not only do we rejoice in this hope of future glory, but we glory in tribulations also. Since our relation to God is changed, the relation of all things to us is changed. Afflictions, which before were the expressions of God’s displeasure, are now the benevolent and beneficent manifestations of his love. And instead of being inconsistent with our filial relation to him, they serve to prove that he regards and loves us as his children; Romans 8:18; Hebrews 12:6. Tribulations, therefore, although for the present not joyous, but grievous, become to the believer matter of joy and thankfulness. The words καυχώμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν do not mean that we glory in the midst of afflictions, but on account of them. They are themselves the matter or ground of the glorying. So the Jews are said to glory (ἐν) in the law, others glory in men, the believer glories in the Lord; so constantly. Afflictions themselves are to the Christian a ground of glorying; he feels them to be an honor and a blessing. This is a sentiment often expressed in the word of God. Our Lord says, “Blessed are they who mourn;” “Blessed are the persecuted;” “Blessed are ye when men shall revile you.” He calls on his suffering disciples to rejoice and be exceeding glad when they are afflicted. Matthew 5:4, Matthew 5:10-12. The apostles departed from the Jewish council, “rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for Christ’s name.” Acts 5:41. Peter calls upon Christians to rejoice when they are partakers of Christ’s sufferings, and pronounces them happy when they are reproached for his sake. 1 Peter 4:13, 1 Peter 4:14. And Paul says, “Most gladly therefore will I glory in (on account of) my infirmities,” (i.e. my sufferings.) “I take pleasure,” he says, “in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake.” 2 Corinthians 12:9, 2 Corinthians 12:10. This is not irrational or fanatical. Christians do not glory in suffering, as such, or for its own sake, but as the Bible teaches,
-
Because they consider it an honor to suffer for Christ.
-
Because they rejoice in being the occasion of manifesting his power in their support and deliverance; and,
-
Because suffering is made the means of their own sanctification and preparation for usefulness here, and for heaven hereafter.
The last of these reasons is that to which the apostle refers in the context. We glory in afflictions, he says, because affliction worketh patience, ὑπομονή, constancy. It calls into exercise that strength and firmness evinced in patient endurance of suffering, and in perseverance in fidelity to truth and duty, under the severest trials. And this constancy worketh experience, δοκιμή. This word means,
-
Trial, as in 2 Corinthians 8:2, “In a great trial of affliction,” i.e. in affliction which is a trial, that which puts men to the test.
-
Evidence or proof, as in 2 Corinthians 13:3, “Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me.” Compare 2 Corinthians 2:9; Philippians 2:22. This would give a good sense here: ‘Constancy produces evidence’ of the fidelity of God, or of our fidelity.
-
The word is used metonymically for the result of trial, i.e. approbation, or that which is proved worthy of approbation: ‘δοκιμή est qualitas ejus, qui est δόκιμος.’ Bengel. It is tried integrity, a state of mind which has stood the test. Compare James 1:12, “Blessed is the man that endureth temptation, (ὃς ὑπομένει πειρασμόν;) for when he is tried (ὃτι δόκιμος γενόμενος) he shall receive the crown of life.” Ὑπομονή, the endurance of trial, therefore, makes a man δόκιμος; in other words, it worketh δοκιμή. It produces a strong, tested faith. Hence the parallel expression, τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, the trying of your faith. 1 Peter 1:7. And this δοκιμή, well tested faith, or this endurance of trial produces hope; tends to confirm and strengthen the hope of the glory of God, which we owe to our justification through Jesus Christ.
return to '
4
ROM 5:4
简体中文
罗马书 5:3, 罗马书 5:4
“不但如此,我们就是在患难中也是欢欢喜喜的”。我们不仅在这将来荣耀的盼望中喜乐,也在患难中欢欢喜喜。既然我们与神的关系改变了,万事与我们的关系也就改变了。从前患难是神不悦的表达,如今却是他慈爱中恩惠而有益的彰显。它们不但不与我们是神儿女的这种儿子的身份相违,反而证明他看待我们、爱我们如同儿女;罗马书 8:18;希伯来书 12:6。因此,患难虽然当下不觉得喜乐,反觉得愁苦,却对信徒成为喜乐和感恩的缘由。καυχώμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν(我们在患难中夸口)这些词,并非说我们在患难“之中”夸口,而是“因”患难夸口。患难本身就是夸口的缘由或根据。所以经上说犹太人在律法上夸口(ἐν),别人在意欲的人上夸口,信徒在主里夸口;这是常常如此。患难本身对基督徒就是夸口的根据;他觉得患难是尊荣和福气。这是神的话语中常常表达的情感。我们的主说:“哀恸的人有福了”;“为义受逼迫的人有福了”;“人若因我辱骂你们,你们就有福了。” 他召受苦的门徒在受苦时欢喜快乐。马太福音 5:4、5:10-12。使徒们离开犹太公会,“心里欢喜,因被算是配为这名受辱。” 使徒行传 5:41。彼得呼召基督徒在“与基督受苦”有分时喜乐,并宣告他们为基督的名受辱骂时是有福的。彼得前书 4:13、4:14。保罗也说:“所以我更喜欢夸自己的软弱”(即我的受苦),“因我什么时候软弱,什么时候就刚强了”。他说:“我为基督的缘故,就以软弱、凌辱、急难、逼迫、困苦为可喜乐的。” 哥林多后书 12:9、12:10。这不是无理的,也不是狂热的。基督徒并不是为受苦本身、或为受苦的缘故而夸口,而是按照圣经所教导的——
-
因为他们认为为基督受苦是一种尊荣。
-
因为他们乐于成为彰显基督在扶持和搭救他们时之大能的契机;并且
-
因为受苦成为他们自己成圣的途径,预备他们在今世有用,在来世进入天堂。
最后这一理由,就是使徒在上下文中所指的。我们在患难中夸口,他说,因为“患难生忍耐”,ὑπομονή,即恒忍。它唤起那在受苦时耐心忍耐、在最严酷的试炼下仍忠于真理与本分时所显出的力量与坚定。而这恒忍“生老练”,δοκιμή。这词意为,
-
试炼,如哥林多后书 8:2:“在极重的试炼中”,即在那作为试炼、把人放在试验之下的患难中。
-
凭据或证明,如哥林多后书 13:3:“既然你们寻求基督在我里面说话的凭据。” 比较哥林多后书 2:9;腓立比书 2:22。这里这样解释意义甚好:‘恒忍产生凭据’,证明神是信实的,或证明我们是忠实的。
-
这词借代地用于试炼的结果,即称赞,或那被证明为配得称赞的:‘δοκιμή est qualitas ejus, qui est δόκιμος(老练就是那被称为“经过试验的”者所具有的特质)。’ 本革尔(Bengel)。它是经过试验的纯正,一种已经经受住考验的心境。比较雅各书 1:12:“忍受试探(ὃς ὑπομένει πειρασμόν)的人是有福的;因为他经过试验(ὃτι δόκιμος γενόμενος)以后,必得生命的冠冕。” 因此,Ὑπομονή——对试炼的忍耐——使人成为 δόκιμος;换句话说,它“生老练”(δοκιμή)。它产生一种强壮、经过试验的信心。因此有平行的说法:τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως,即“你们信心的试验”。彼得前书 1:7。而这 δοκιμή,这经过充分试验的信心,或这种对试炼的忍耐,“生盼望”;即有助于确认并坚固那因我们借耶稣基督称义而对神荣耀所存的盼望。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:3, Romans 5:4
And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also. Not only do we rejoice in this hope of future glory, but we glory in tribulations also. Since our relation to God is changed, the relation of all things to us is changed. Afflictions, which before were the expressions of God’s displeasure, are now the benevolent and beneficent manifestations of his love. And instead of being inconsistent with our filial relation to him, they serve to prove that he regards and loves us as his children; Romans 8:18; Hebrews 12:6. Tribulations, therefore, although for the present not joyous, but grievous, become to the believer matter of joy and thankfulness. The words καυχώμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν do not mean that we glory in the midst of afflictions, but on account of them. They are themselves the matter or ground of the glorying. So the Jews are said to glory (ἐν) in the law, others glory in men, the believer glories in the Lord; so constantly. Afflictions themselves are to the Christian a ground of glorying; he feels them to be an honor and a blessing. This is a sentiment often expressed in the word of God. Our Lord says, “Blessed are they who mourn;” “Blessed are the persecuted;” “Blessed are ye when men shall revile you.” He calls on his suffering disciples to rejoice and be exceeding glad when they are afflicted. Matthew 5:4, Matthew 5:10-12. The apostles departed from the Jewish council, “rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for Christ’s name.” Acts 5:41. Peter calls upon Christians to rejoice when they are partakers of Christ’s sufferings, and pronounces them happy when they are reproached for his sake. 1 Peter 4:13, 1 Peter 4:14. And Paul says, “Most gladly therefore will I glory in (on account of) my infirmities,” (i.e. my sufferings.) “I take pleasure,” he says, “in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake.” 2 Corinthians 12:9, 2 Corinthians 12:10. This is not irrational or fanatical. Christians do not glory in suffering, as such, or for its own sake, but as the Bible teaches,
-
Because they consider it an honor to suffer for Christ.
-
Because they rejoice in being the occasion of manifesting his power in their support and deliverance; and,
-
Because suffering is made the means of their own sanctification and preparation for usefulness here, and for heaven hereafter.
The last of these reasons is that to which the apostle refers in the context. We glory in afflictions, he says, because affliction worketh patience, ὑπομονή, constancy. It calls into exercise that strength and firmness evinced in patient endurance of suffering, and in perseverance in fidelity to truth and duty, under the severest trials. And this constancy worketh experience, δοκιμή. This word means,
-
Trial, as in 2 Corinthians 8:2, “In a great trial of affliction,” i.e. in affliction which is a trial, that which puts men to the test.
-
Evidence or proof, as in 2 Corinthians 13:3, “Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me.” Compare 2 Corinthians 2:9; Philippians 2:22. This would give a good sense here: ‘Constancy produces evidence’ of the fidelity of God, or of our fidelity.
-
The word is used metonymically for the result of trial, i.e. approbation, or that which is proved worthy of approbation: ‘δοκιμή est qualitas ejus, qui est δόκιμος.’ Bengel. It is tried integrity, a state of mind which has stood the test. Compare James 1:12, “Blessed is the man that endureth temptation, (ὃς ὑπομένει πειρασμόν;) for when he is tried (ὃτι δόκιμος γενόμενος) he shall receive the crown of life.” Ὑπομονή, the endurance of trial, therefore, makes a man δόκιμος; in other words, it worketh δοκιμή. It produces a strong, tested faith. Hence the parallel expression, τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, the trying of your faith. 1 Peter 1:7. And this δοκιμή, well tested faith, or this endurance of trial produces hope; tends to confirm and strengthen the hope of the glory of God, which we owe to our justification through Jesus Christ.
return to '
5
ROM 5:5
简体中文
罗马书 5:5
“盼望不至于羞耻。”(καταισχύ&ν;ει。)“不至于羞耻”,就是不至于让我们因失望而蒙羞。加尔文(Calvin)说,信徒的盼望“habet certissimum salutis exitum(有最确实的救恩结局)”。它必然以救恩为结局。见罗马书 9:33。真信徒所存的、建立在敬虔操练之性质本身上的盼望,必不叫他们失望,诗篇 22:5。然而这确据的根据不是我们意志的力量,或对自己良善的自信,而是神的爱。本节后一子句给出基督徒的盼望不致被发现是虚妄的理由;这是因为“所赐给我们的圣灵将神的爱浇灌在我们心里”。“神的爱”是他对我们的爱,不是我们对他的爱——这从以下几节可以看出,在那里使徒借其对象的卑贱来阐明这爱的伟大和白自。“浇灌”(ἐκκέχυται,已经浇灌,并且继续浇灌),意为丰盛地传递,因此也意为清楚地显明,使徒行传 2:17、10:45;提多书 3:6。这神圣之爱的彰显,不是它在护理之工中的任何外在启示,甚至不是在救赎中的启示,而是“在我们心里”(ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν),在我们心中扩散——这里 ἐν(在……里)不是代替 εἰς(进入)。“神的爱”,腓力比(Philippi)说,“不是像露水那样一滴一滴地降在我们身上,而是像一道溪流,弥漫于整个灵魂,使其充满他同在和恩惠的意识。而这种我们是神爱之对象的内在确信,不是考察证据的单纯结果,也不是虚妄的幻觉,而是圣灵所产生的:‘圣灵与我们的心同证我们是神的儿女’(罗马书 8:16);哥林多后书 1:21、1:22;以弗所书 1:14。然而由于圣灵绝不自相矛盾,他绝不见证“魔鬼的儿女”是神的儿女;即不洁的、不顺服的、骄傲或恶毒的人,是神圣恩宠的对象。因此,不道德的人若引证圣灵为他们所作的见证,必是虚妄和幻觉。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:5
And hope maketh not ashamed, (καταισχύνει.) Not to make ashamed, is not to put us to the shame of disappointment. The hope of the believer, says Calvin, “habet certissimum salutis exitum.” It certainly eventuates in salvation. See Romans 9:33. The hope which true believers entertain, founded on the very nature of pious exercises, shall never disappoint them, Psalms 22:5. The ground of this assurance, however, is not the strength of our purpose, or confidence in our own goodness, but the love of God. The latter clause of the verse assigns the reason why the Christian’s hope shall not be found delusive; it is because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost given unto us. ‘The love of God’ is his love to us, and not ours to him, as appears from the following verses, in which the apostle illustrates the greatness and freeness of this love, by a reference to the unworthiness of its objects. To shed abroad, (ἐκκέχυται, it has been, and continues to be shed abroad,) is to communicate abundantly, and hence to evince clearly, Acts 2:17, Acts 10:45; Titus 3:6. This manifestation of divine love is not any external revelation of it in the works of Providence, or even in redemption, but it is in our hearts, ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, diffused abroad within our hearts, where ἐν in, is not used for εἰς, into. “The love of God,” says Philippi, “does not descend upon us as dew in drops, but as a stream which spreads itself abroad through the whole soul, filling it with the consciousness of his presence and favor. And this inward persuasion that we are the objects of the love of God, is not the mere result of the examination of evidence, nor is it a vain delusion, but it is produced by the Holy Ghost:” The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God,” Romans 8:16; 2 Corinthians 1:21, 2 Corinthians 1:22; Ephesians 1:14. As, however, the Spirit never contradicts himself, he never bears witness that “the children of the devil” are the children of God; that is, that the unholy, the disobedient, the proud or malicious, are the objects of the divine favor. Any reference, therefore, by the immoral, to the witness of the Spirit in their favor, must be vain and delusive.
return to '
6
ROM 5:6
简体中文
Romans 5:6
因我们还软弱的时候。本节的关联——如gar所表明——是与罗马书5:5相连。我们是神爱的对象——因为基督为我们死。赐下基督为我们死——在圣经中到处被描绘为神对罪人之爱——可能或可想到的最高证明。约翰福音3:16;约翰一书3:16;约翰一书4:9、4:10。反对——说教会教义把基督的死描绘为激发或取得一位不爱之神的爱的说法——毫无根据。圣经把神对罪人的爱——描绘为独立于基督之工——且先于它。他如此爱我们——甚至赐下他的独生子——使我们的救恩与他的公义相和。在本段的希腊文中——eti gar Cristo&s on tw̄n h̄mwn asqenw̄n——eti(还)一词不在其自然位置;它属于on tw̄n asqenw̄n(如在罗马书5:8,eti amartwlwn)——而不属于Cristo&s。这种助词的倒置在古典希腊文中也不罕见。见Winer, §61, 4:"基督当我们还软弱的时候为我们死。"这一轻微的不规则——即使在较古的抄本中也引起相当的读法差异。有些不在本节开头读eti——而读eige或eis ti——并把eti放在asqenw̄n之后;另有人在子句的开头和结尾都有eti。绝大多数编者和注释家保留通用经文——并把eti归于on tw̄n等——正如我们的译本所作。我们还软弱的时候——此处的软弱是属灵的软弱——缺乏行属灵之善的力量——一种源于罪性、并由罪性构成的软弱。同样的意思——因此——在罗马书5:8用eti amartwlwn(当我们还是罪人的时候)来表达。以赛亚书53:4中七十士译本用ta&s amarti&s h̄mw̄n fevrei(他担当我们的罪)所表达的——在马太福音8:17用ta&s asqenei&s h̄mw̄n elabe(他代替我们的软弱)来表达。kata kairan(按所定的——在due time)——不可与前面的分词相连——"我们按(或考虑)时间软弱"——secundum rationem temporis——如加尔文和路德跟从Chrysostom和Theodoret所译;而当与下面的动词apeqanen相连——他kata kairon死了。这可意为——在所定的、或在合适的时候。前者更符合圣经的类比。基督在父所定的时候来。同样的意思在加拉太书4:4以"时候满足"表达;比较以弗所书1:10;提摩太前书2:6;提多书1:3;约翰福音5:4。当然所定的也是合适的时候。问题只关乎意念表达的形式。他upe)r asbebwn(为不敬虔之人)死了。使徒既已说"我们还软弱的时候"——自然会说"基督为我们死"——而不是说他为不敬虔之人死——若非他有意高举神之爱的白白性。基督为我们——就是不敬虔之人——死;在此——正如使徒接下去所表明——神圣之爱的奥秘被启示出来。神爱善人、义人、纯洁的人、敬虔的人——是我们所能理解的;但那无限圣洁的——竟爱不圣洁的——并赐下他的儿子救赎他们——是奇中之奇。"不是我们爱神——乃是神爱我们——差他的儿子——为我们的罪作了挽回祭"——约翰一书4:10。正如母亲对孩子的爱——神屈尊以此比较他对我们的爱——不是建立在孩子吸引人的品质上——往往当其对象最不配时最强——照样神在我们还是罪人时爱我们。使徒对这爱之持续的全部信心(因而对圣徒的最终恒忍)——建立在这爱如此白白的性质上。他若因我们爱他而爱我们——他就只在我们爱他时、并在那条件下爱我们——那么我们的救恩就依赖于我们那背逆之心的恒常。但神既在我们还是罪人时爱我们——基督既在我们还是不敬虔时为我们死——我们的救恩——正如使徒所论证——就不依赖于我们的可爱——而依赖于神之爱的恒常。这意念渗透整段——并在以下几节更清楚地带入视野。基督为不敬虔之人死——即代替他们、为他们的救恩。代替的观念——诚然未必包含在介词upe)r的力量中——upe)r意为"为、为了";而anti意为"代替"。然而——此处所教导的教义却同样确定。为一个人死——即为他益处而死。因此——若这是圣经所教导关于基督之死与我们救恩之间关系的全部——他究竟作为榜样、作为殉道者、还是作为代替者而死——就仍未决定。但当说到他作为祭物而死——他献上生命作赎价——他是挽回祭——那么基督之死使我们受益的具体方式就被确定了。因此upe)r正如我们的介词for一样——它是否表达代替的观念——取决于上下文和主题的性质。在本段以及哥林多后书5:15、5:20、5:21;加拉太书3:13;腓利门书1:13等经文中——upe)r含有anti的意义。
return to '
English original
Romans 5:6
For when we were yet without strength. The connection of this verse, as indicated by γάρ, is with Romans 5:5. We are the object of God’s love, for Christ died for us. The gift of Christ to die on our behalf, is everywhere in Scripture represented as the highest possible or conceivable proof of the love of God to sinners. John 3:16; 1 John 3:16; 1 John 4:9, 1 John 4:10. The objection that the Church doctrine represents the death of Christ as exciting or procuring the love of an unloving God, is without the shadow of foundation. The scriptures represent the love of God to sinners as independent of the work of Christ, and anterior to it. He so loved us as to give his only begotten Son to reconcile our salvation with his justice. In the Greek of this passage, ἔτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν, the ἔτι, yet, is out of its natural place; it belongs to ὄντων ἀσθενῶν (as in Romans 5:8, ἔτι ἁμαρτωλῶν,) and not to Χριστός. Such trajections of the particles are not unusual even in classical Greek. See Winer, §61, 4: ‘Christ died for us, when we were yet weak.’ This slight irregularity has given rise to considerable diversity of readings even in the older manuscripts. Some, instead of ἔτι at the beginning of the verse, have εἴγε or εἰς τί, and place ἔτι, after ἄσθενῶν; others have ἔτι both at the beginning and at the end of the clause. The great majority of editors and commentators retain the common reading, and refer the ἔτι to ὄντων, etc., as is done in our version. We being yet weak. The weakness here intended is spiritual weakness, destitution of strength for what is spiritually good, a weakness arising from, and consisting in sinfulness. The same idea, therefore, is expressed in Romans 5:8, by the words, ἔτι ἁμαρτωλῶν, when we were yet sinners. What, in Isaiah 53:4, is expressed by the lxx in the words τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει, he bears our sins, is, in Matthew 8:17 expressed by saying, τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἔλαβε, he took our weaknesses. In due time, κατὰ καιρόν, are not to be connected with the preceding participial, ‘we being weak according to (or considering) the time,’ secundum rationem temporis, as Calvin and Luther, after Chrysostom and Theodoret, render it, but with the following verb, ἀπέθανε, he died κατὰ καιρόν. This may mean, at the appointed, or at the appropriate time. The former is more in accordance with the analogy of Scripture. Christ came at the time appointed by the Father. The same idea is expressed in Galatians 4:4, by “the fullness of time;” compare Ephesians 1:10; 1 Timothy 2:6; Titus 1:3; John 5:4. Of course the appointed was also the appropriate time. The question only concerns the form in which the idea is expressed. He died ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν, for the ungodly. As the apostle had said, ‘when we were weak,’ it would have been natural for him to say, ‘Christ died for us,’ rather than that he died for the ungodly, had it not been his design to exalt the gratuitous nature of God’s love. Christ died for us the ungodly; and therein, as the apostle goes on to show, is the mysteriousness of the divine love revealed. That God should love the good, the righteous, the pure, the godly, is what we can understand; but that the infinitely Holy should love the unholy. and give his Son for their redemption, is the wonder of all wonders. “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sins.” 1 John 4:10. As the love of a mother for her child, with which God condescends to compare his love towards us, is not founded on the attractive qualities of that child, but is often strongest when its object is the least worthy, so God loves us when sinners. The whole confidence of the apostle in the continuance of this love (and therefore in the final perseverance of the saints) is founded on its being thus gratuitous. If he loved us because we loved him, he would love us only so long as we love him, and on that condition; and then our salvation would depend on the constancy of our treacherous hearts. But as God loved us as sinners, as Christ died for us as ungodly, our salvation depends, as the apostle argues, not on our loveliness, but on the constancy of the love of God. This idea pervades this whole paragraph, and is brought more distinctly into view in the following verses. Christ died for the ungodly; that is, in their place, and for their salvation. The idea of substitution is not indeed necessarily involved in the force of the preposition ὑπέρ, which means for, in behalf of, while ἀντί means in the place of. None the less certainly, however, is the doctrine here taught. To die for a man, means to die for his benefit. And therefore, if this were all that the Scriptures taught concerning the relation between Christ’s death and our salvation, it would remain undecided, whether he died for us as an example, as a martyr, or as a substitute. But when it is said that he died as a sacrifice, that he gave his life as a ransom, that he was a propitiation, then the specific method in which Christ’s death benefits us is determined. It is therefore with ὑπέρ, as with our preposition for; whether or not it expresses the idea of substitution depends on the context, and the nature of the subject. In such passages as this, and 2 Corinthians 5:15, 2 Corinthians 5:20, 2 Corinthians 5:21; Galatians 3:13; Philemon 1:13, ὑπέρ involves in it the meaning of ἀντί.
return to '
7
ROM 5:7
简体中文
罗马书 5:7
因为为义人死,是少有的;为仁人死,或者有敢作的。神之爱的伟大与白白,在本节及下一节中得到了阐明,其方式是把爱的对象更不配得的一面凸显出来:"几乎不能指望有谁肯为一个仅仅是义人的人去死,然而为那良善的人,这种舍己或许有人肯行。至于我们,不但算不得良善,甚至连义人都不是;我们是罪人、是不敬虔的人、是仇敌。" 这里所用的"义人"和"仁人"之间的区别,正是日常用语中"公义"与"仁慈"之间的区别。前者用于一个尽律法或公义所要求之一切的人,后者用于一个受爱所支配的人。公义的人赢得尊敬;良善的人唤起爱。尊敬与爱相比是一个冷淡而软弱的原则,它所带来的牺牲也相对轻微。δίκαιος 与 ἀγαθός 之间的这一区别,正如西塞罗在 De Officiis, Lib. 3:15 中对 justus 与 bonus 所作的区分:"Si vir bonus is est qui prodest quibus potest, nocet nemini, recte justum virum, bonum non facile reperiemus." 上面的解释是普遍被采纳的;它与上下文、词汇的含义以及本段的结构都相符。使徒的目的是要把基督的死表现为一种前所未有的爱的彰显。在人中间,从未听说有人单为一个义人而死;人性所能期望做到的,至多不过是有人肯为他的恩人、为那良善的人——那良善到被称作并以"那良善者"闻名的人——而死。本段明显有一层递进,正如 μόλις(少有)与 τάχα(或者)之间的对比所表明的。然而本段也曾被作过别的解释。路德把 δικαίου 和 τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ 都视为中性词:"Scarcely for the right will any one die, possibly for something good some one might dare to die." 加尔文则不对两词作区分:"Rarissimum sane inter homines exemplum exstat, ut pro justo quis mori sustineat quanquam illud nonnunquam accidere possit." Meyer 把没有冠词的 δικαίου 视为阳性,却把 τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ 视为中性,并把本节后半句译为问句:"Hardly for a righteous man will one die, for who can easily bring himself to die for what is good (τὸ ἀγαθόν, the good)?" 通行的解释完全令人满意,而对这些异议,还可举出其他或多或少具有决定性的反对理由。叙利亚文本不读 dikai&ou,而读 ἀδίκου,即"为不义的人死,是少有的"。但这既无权威根据,意义也不如前者贴切。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:7
For scarcely for a righteous man will one die, yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. The greatness and freeness of the love of God is illustrated in this and the following verse, by making still more prominent the unworthiness of its objects: ‘It is hardly to be expected that any one would die, in the place of a merely righteous man, though for the good man, this self-denial might possibly be exercised. But we, so far from being good, were not even righteous; we were sinners, ungodly, and enemies.’ The difference between the words righteous and good, as here used, is that which, in common usage, is made between just and kind. The former is applied to a man who does all that the law or justice can demand of him, the latter to him who is governed by love. The just man commands respect; the good man calls forth affection. Respect being a cold and feeble principle, compared to love, the sacrifices to which it leads are comparatively slight. This distinction between δίκαιος and ἀγαθός is illustrated by that which Cicero, De Officiis, Lib. 3:15, makes between justus and bonus: “Si vir bonus is est qui prodest quibus potest, nocet nemini, recte justum virum, bonum non facile reperiemus.” The interpretation given above is the one generally adopted; it suits the contest, the signification of the words, and the structure of the passage. The design of the apostle is to represent the death of Christ as an unexampled manifestation of love. Among men, it was never heard of that one died for a man simply just; the most that human nature could be expected to accomplish is, that one should die for his benefactor, or for the good man — one so good as to be characterized and known as the good. There is evidently a climax in the passage, as indicated by the opposition between (μόλις and τάχα) scarcely and possibly. The passage, however, has been differently interpreted. Luther takes both δικαίου and τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ as neuters: “Scarcely for the right will any one die, possibly for something good some one might dare to die.” Calvin makes no distinction between the words: “Rarissimum sane inter homines exemplum exstat, ut pro justo quis mori sustineat quanquam illud nonnunquam accidere possit.” Meyer takes δικαίου as it is without the article, as masculine, but τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ as neuter, and renders the latter clause of the verse interrogatively: “Hardly for a righteous man will one die, for who can easily bring himself to die for what is good (τὸ ἀγαθόν, the good)?” The common interpretation is perfectly satisfactory, and to these, other objections more or less decisive may be adduced. Instead of dikai&ou, the Syriac reads ἀδίκου, ‘Scarcely for an unrighteous man will one die.’ But this is not only unauthorized, but the sense is not so appropriate.
return to '
8
ROM 5:8
简体中文
罗马书5:8
惟有基督在我们还作罪人的时候为我们死,神的爱就在此向我们显明了。‘显明’,συνίστησι,证明,或使之显眼;见罗马书3:5。使神的爱如此独特显眼的,是他差遣他的儿子去死,不是为义人,甚至不是为好人,而是为罪人,为那些本该受忿怒而非爱的人。罪人一词表达了道德败坏及其因此暴露于神不悦之下的意思。基督正是为那些既败坏又是神仇敌的人而死。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:8
But God commendeth his love towards us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. ‘Commendeth,’ συνίστησι, proves, or renders conspicuous; see Romans 3:5. What renders the love of God so peculiarly conspicuous, is his sending his Son to die, not for the good, nor even for the righteous, but for sinners, for those who were deserving of wrath instead of love. The word sinners expresses the idea of moral turpitude, and consequent exposure to the divine displeasure. It was for, or in the place of those who were at once corrupt, and the enemies of God, that Christ died.
return to '
9
ROM 5:9
简体中文
罗马书 5:9
现在我们既靠着他的血称义,就更要借着他得救,免受神的愤怒。本节与下一节从上文刚刚展示之神的爱的白白赐予与浩大,得出明显的推论:信徒终必得救。这是由更强理由而作的论证(a fortiori)。更大的福分既已赐下,较小的便不会被保留。基督既已为仇敌而死,必拯救他的朋友。既已称义。称义不止于赦免;它含有在公义得着满足的基础上与神和好、恢复神之恩宠之意,以及随之而来的各样福分的有分。这一含义在下一节中被突出呈现。'我们既因他的血称义。' 这一说法,如上文所述(罗马书 4:3),表明了我们蒙神悦纳的真正根基。并非我们的善行,并非我们的信心,并非我们新的顺服,也并非基督在我们里面的工作,而是他为我们所作成的;罗马书 3:25;以弗所书 2:13;希伯来书 9:12。既借着基督的死得以进入与神和好的关系之中,如今既因他的缘故被算为义,我们就要借着他得救,免受愤怒。他不会将他的工作半途而废;他所称为义的人,又召他们得荣耀。"愤怒"一词当然指愤怒的结果或刑罚,即神的忿怒因罪而降下的那些苦难;马太福音 3:7;帖撒罗尼迦前书 1:10;罗马书 1:18。不但我们的称义当归功于基督,我们的拯救也借着他而成。拯救在一般意义上包含称义;但当二者相区分时,如本节的情形,则拯救意指称义所开始之工作的成全。它意味着保守我们脱离一切毁灭之因;拯救我们脱离在此围绕我们的种种祸患,或日后将威胁我们的祸患;并将我们引入天上的福分。基督乃是借着他的护理、他的圣灵,以及他不断的代求,来如此拯救我们;罗马书 8:34;希伯来书 4:14、4:15;希伯来书 7:25;士师记 1:24;约翰一书 2:1。Olshausen 在此处同样引入了他的主观称义观,认为本段的意思是:"神若使一个人重生,我们便可盼望他将扶持他、使他完全,并将他背道的可能性降到最低。" 据此,称义即重生,而"从愤怒中得救"则是将我们背道的可能性降到最低。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:9
Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. This and the following verse draw the obvious inference, from the freeness and greatness of the love of God, as just exhibited, that believers shall be ultimately saved. It is an argument a fortiori. If the greater benefit has been bestowed, the less will not be withheld. If Christ has died for his enemies, he will surely save his friends. Being justified. To be justified is more than to be pardoned; it includes the idea of reconciliation or restoration to the favor of God, on the ground of a satisfaction to justice, and the participation of the consequent blessings. This idea is prominently presented in the following verse. ‘We are justified by his blood.’ This expression, as remarked above (Romans 4:3), exhibits the true ground of our acceptance with God. It is not our works, nor our faith, nor our new obedience, nor the work of Christ in us, but what he has done for us; Romans 3:25; Ephesians 2:13; Hebrews 9:12. Having by the death of Christ been brought into the relation of peace with God, being now regarded for his sake as righteous, we shall be saved from wrath through him. He will not leave his work unfinished; whom he justifies, them he also glorifies. The word wrath, of course, means the effects of wrath or punishment, those sufferings with which the divine displeasure visits sin; Matthew 3:7; 1 Thessalonians 1:10; Romans 1:18. Not only is our justification to be ascribed to Christ, but our salvation is through him. Salvation, in a general sense, includes justification; but when distinguished from it, as in this case, it means the consummation of that work of which justification is the commencement. It is a preservation from all the causes of destruction; a deliverance from the evils which surround us here, or threaten us hereafter; and an introduction into the blessedness of heaven. Christ thus saves us by his providence and Spirit, and by his constant intercession; Romans 8:34; Hebrews 4:14, Hebrews 4:15; Hebrews 7:25; Judges 1:24; 1 John 2:1. Olshausen here also introduces his idea of subjective justification, and says that the meaning of this passage is, “If God regenerates a man, we may hope that he will uphold and perfect him, and reduce his liability to apostasy to a minimum.” According to this, to justify is to regenerate, and to save from wrath is to reduce our liability to apostasy to a minimum.
return to '
10
ROM 5:10
简体中文
罗马书 5:10
因为我们作仇敌的时候,且借着他儿子的死得与神和好,等。本节所含之意几乎与罗马书 5:9 相同,只是以不同的形式呈现。"仇敌"一词用于人,不仅描绘他们的道德品格,也描绘他们作为神忿怒之对象所处的关系。罪人对神有邪恶的敌对,神对罪人也有圣洁的敌对。前一节呈现前者之意,本节则最突出地呈现后者。前一节说:'虽为罪人,我们却称义了';此处说:'虽为仇敌,我们却与神和好了'。ἐχθροί 一词在罗马书 11:28 也取同样的被动含义。这正是两节之间的主要差异。在这种语境中,"与神和好"并非意指我们对神的敌意被除去,而是指神对我们的敌意被清除,意即使他转为恩待,或使他公义的审判得到满足。这一点可由以下证据看出:
-
因为和好被归因于基督的死,或他的血(罗马书 5:9)。但按照圣经一贯的教导,基督的死乃为满足神圣公义、或挽回神之恩宠的祭物,并非直接是成圣的手段。前者是其直接目的,后者是其附带的结果。这正是"祭物"一词的含义。即便最宽容的注释家——即最少受任何神学体系束缚的注释家——也承认这是圣经的教导,并且是本段经文的教导。Meyer 如此说:"Christi Tod tilgte nicht die Feindschaft der Menschen gegen Gott;" 即"基督的死并非除去人对神的敌意;作为确保神恩宠之举,它除去了神对人的敌意,因此人对神敌意的除去乃是其结果。"Rückert 亦如此说:"此处被挽回的只能是神——他的忿怒因他儿子的死而得平息。在人这一方并未发生任何事;没有内心的改变,没有向神迈出的任何一步;这一切都是此处所说的和好所带来的结果。" De Wette 也说:"καταλλαγή 必须意指神忿怒的除去,因此和好乃是神对人的和好——这不仅在此处,也在罗马书 3:25;哥林多后书 5:18、5:19;歌罗西书 1:21;以弗所书 2:16 中被归于基督赎罪之死。"
-
本节的目的正是要将我们呈现为仇敌——神忿怒的对象。使徒说:'我们若作为神圣忿怒的对象,那忿怒已经被除去,或神已借着他儿子的死得着挽回,何况我们更要得救' 等。即,神若已经与我们和好,他必拯救我们。
-
这是该词的本义,哥林多后书 5:18、5:19。亦参马太福音 5:24,"先去同弟兄和好",即去平息他的怒气,或除去他忿怒的缘由;比较希伯来书 2:17,"为百姓的罪献上挽回祭(εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι)的祭司"。祭司的合宜职责乃是挽回神,而非改造人。亦参撒母耳记上 29:4:"他怎能再向他的主人和好(διαλλαγήσεται)呢?岂不是用这些人的性命吗?" 以弗所书 2:16,"便借十字架使两下归为一体,与神和好(ἀποκαταλλάξῃ)"——并非除去他们对神的敌意,而是为他们确保他的恩宠并得以亲近父(以弗所书 2:18)。动词 καταλλάσσω、διαλλάσσω 和 ἀποκαταλλάσσω 可以互换使用。当然,其核心含义由 ἀλλάσσω(改变)表达,并因与之结合的介词之力而略有调整——κατά(关系上改变)、διά(在双方之间改变)、ἀπό(从…改变)。然而这三个动词都用于"和好"之意,即改变彼此为敌的双方的关系,使其归于和平。至于这种和好是借着平息那受冒犯之公义一方的忿怒而达成,还是借着犯错者感情上的改变,或二者兼有,须视上下文而定。
-
上下文在此显然要求此义。"借着他儿子的死得与神和好",明显对应"因他的血称义"一语。后者不可能意指我们对神的感情有所改变,而被公认为表达我们蒙赦免、恢复神之恩宠之意。因此,前者也必为此义。此外,使徒的目的正是要从其对象之不配来彰显神之爱的浩大与白白。我们作罪人时,称义了;作仇敌时,与神和好了。若将本段解释为:我们作仇敌时放下自己的敌意,成为神的朋友,便是使本段与使徒的宣告与目的相矛盾。
就更要因他的生得救了。这一不寻常的说法无疑是为了与前句"借他的死"相对应,是保罗钟爱此种对仗结构的显著实例;参罗马书 4:25;加拉太书 3:3;哥林多后书 3:6。其含义明显:'我们作仇敌的时候,尚且借着他儿子的死得以恢复神的恩宠,那么他活着这一事实必能确保我们最终的得救。'
-
他的生命乃是他所有子民之生命的凭据与保证;参约翰福音 14:19,"因为我活着,你们也要活着";罗马书 8:11;哥林多前书 15:23。
-
他能拯救到底,"因为他是长远活着,替他们祈求",希伯来书 7:25 等。
-
在他复活之时,天上地下所有的权柄都交在他手中(马太福音 28:18);他运用这权柄以拯救他的子民;以弗所书 1:22,"使他作教会之首,超过一切";启示录 1:18;希伯来书 2:10;哥林多前书 15:25 等;亦参罗马书 5:9 末句所引的经文。
因此,对于信徒最终的福祉,我们有最充分的把握之根据——不仅在于神那奇妙的爱,他虽以罪人、仇敌待我们,却借着其子之死使他们称义、与他和好;也在于这一考虑:那为他们而死同一位救主如今仍然活着,且永远活着,使他们成圣、保护他们、拯救他们。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:10
For if, when we were yet enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, etc. This verse contains nearly the same idea as Romans 5:9, presented in a different form. The word enemies is applied to men not only as descriptive of their moral character, but also of the relation in which they stand to God as the objects of his displeasure. There is not only a wicked opposition of the sinner to God, but a holy opposition of God to the sinner. The preceding verse presents the former of these ideas, and this verse the latter most prominently. There it is said, ‘though sinners, we are justified;’ and here, ‘though enemies, we are reconciled’. The word ἐχθροί has the same passive sense in Romans 11:28. And this is the principal difference between the two verses. To be reconciled to God, in such connections, does not mean to have our enmity to God removed, but his enmity to us taken out of the way, to have him rendered propitious, or his righteous justice satisfied. This is evident,
-
Because the reconciliation is ascribed to the death of Christ, or his blood, Romans 5:9. But, according to the constant representations of Scripture, the death of Christ is a sacrifice to satisfy divine justice, or to propitiate the favor of God, and not immediately a means of sanctification. The former is its direct object, the latter an incidental result. This is the very idea of a sacrifice. The most liberal commentators, that is, those least bound by any theological system, admit this to be the doctrine of Scripture, and of this particular passage. Thus Meyer: “Christi Tod tilgte nicht die Feindschaft der Menschen gegen Gott;” that is, “The death of Christ does not remove the enmity of men towards God, but as that which secures the favor of God, it removes his enmity towards men, whence the removal of our enmity towards him follows as a consequence.” So also Rückert: “The reconciled here can only be God, whose wrath towards sinners is appeased by the death of his Son. On man’s part nothing has happened; no internal change, no step towards God; all this follows as the consequence of the reconciliation here spoken of.” De Wette also says, that “καταλλαγή must mean the removal of the wrath of God, and consequently the reconciliation is of God to man, which not only here, but in Romans 3:25; 2 Corinthians 5:18, 2 Corinthians 5:19; Colossians 1:21; Ephesians 2:16, is referred to the atoning death of Christ.”
-
The object of the verse is to present us as enemies, or the objects of God’s displeasure. ‘If while we were the objects of the divine displeasure,’ says the apostle, ‘that displeasure has been removed, or God propitiated by the death of his Son, how much more shall we be saved,’ etc. That is, if God has been reconciled to us, he will save us.
-
This is the proper meaning of the word, 2 Corinthians 5:18, 2 Corinthians 5:19. See also Matthew 5:24, “First be reconciled to thy brother,” i.e. go and appease his anger, or remove the ground of his displeasure; compare Hebrews 2:17, “He is a priest to make reconciliation (εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι) for the sins of the people.” It is the appropriate business of a priest to propitiate God, and not to reform men. See also 1 Samuel 29:4 : “Wherewith should he reconcile himself (διαλλαγήσεται) to his master? should it not be with the heads of these men?” Ephesians 2:16, “That he might reconcile (ἀποκαταλλάξῃ) both unto God by the cross,” not remove their enmity to God, but secure for them his favor and access to the Father, Ephesians 2:18. The verbs καταλλάσσω, διαλλάσσω, and ἀποκαταλλάσσω, are used interchangeably. The main idea, of course, as expressed by ἀλλάσσω, to change, is slightly modified by the force of the several prepositions with which it is combined — to change κατά in relation to, διά between, ἀπό from. The three verbs, however, are all used to the idea of reconciliation, i.e. changing the relation of parties at enmity, so that they are at peace. Whether this reconciliation is effected by the propitiation of the justly offended party, or by a change of feeling in the offender, or both, depends on the connection.
-
The context obviously requires this sense here. “Being reconciled by the death of his Son,” evidently corresponds to the phrase, “Being justified by his blood.” The latter cannot mean that our feelings towards God are changed, but is admitted to express the idea that we are forgiven and restored to the divine favor. Such therefore must be the meaning of the former. Besides, it is the object of the apostle to illustrate the greatness and freeness of the love of God, from the unworthiness of its objects. While sinners, we are justified; while enemies, we are reconciled. To make the passage mean, that when enemies we laid aside our enmity, and became the friends of God, would be to make it contradict the very assertion and design of the apostle.
We shall be saved by his life. This rather unusual mode of expression was doubtless adopted for the sake of its correspondence to the words, by his death, in the preceding clause, and is a striking example of Paul’s fondness for such antithetical constructions; see Romans 4:25; Galatians 3:3; 2 Corinthians 3:6. The meaning is obvious: ‘If while we were enemies, we were restored to the favor of God by the death of his Son, the fact that he lives will certainly secure our final salvation.’
-
His life is a pledge and security for the life of all his people; see John 14:19, “Because I live, ye shall live also;” Romans 8:11; 1 Corinthians 15:23.
-
He is able to save to the uttermost, “because he ever lives to make intercession or us,” Hebrews 7:25 etc.
-
At his resurrection, all power in heaven and earth was committed to his hands, Matthew 28:18; and this power he exercises for the salvation of his people; Ephesians 1:22, ‘He is head over all things, for the benefit of his Church;’ Revelation 1:18; Hebrews 2:10; 1 Corinthians 15:25, etc.; see also the passages cited on the last clause of Romans 5:9.
There is, therefore, most abundant ground for confidence for the final blessedness of believers, not only in the amazing love of God, by which, though sinners and enemies, they have been justified and reconciled by the death of his Son, but also in the consideration that this same Savior that died for them still lives, and ever lives to sanctify, protect, and save them.
return to '
11
ROM 5:11
简体中文
罗马书 5:11
不但如此,我们既借着我主耶稣基督得与神和好,也就借着他以神为乐;οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν τῷ Θεῷ。分词 καυχώμενοι 有三种解释:其一为使其与 καταλλαγέντες 相对照:'不仅得以和好,并且以神为乐,便必得救。' 但这不仅是一种不自然的表达方式,而且在罗马书 5:9 中,καταλλαγέντες 并非 σωθησόμεθα 的修饰语。其意不是'我们要在和好的状态下得救',而是'我们既已和好,便要得救'。另一种解释从前句补入动词:'我们不仅必得救,并且是在以神为乐中得救。' 最好的含义是在分词之后补入 ἐσμέν——正如英文译本所假定,也为大多数注释家所主张:'我们不仅要最终得救,并且如今就以神为乐。' 救赎的福益并非全是将来的事。我们所欠耶稣基督的,不仅仅是脱离将来的忿怒,还有对神现今的恩宠与慈爱的喜乐与荣耀。所以武加大译本将 καυχώμενοι 译为动词(sed et gloriamur),路德也是如此:"wir rühmen uns auch Gottes"。我们借着我主耶稣基督以神为乐。即,我们之所以能以神为我们的神、我们的分而喜乐,乃欠他的债。借着他,我们如今已得着和好。这正是我们如今以神为乐当归功于基督的理由——因为他为我们确保了和好。译者译为 atonement(赎罪)的词是 καταλλαγή——它是 καταλλάσσω 的派生名词,该动词在本段上下文中及别处都被恰当地译为"和好"。因此该名词的恰当译法应为"和好":'借着他,我们已得着和好——即已与神和好。' 因此本节带我们回到罗马书 5:2。在那里说:'我们既因信得以与神相和,便在盼望神的荣耀上喜乐';此处说:'既已和好,我们便以神为乐。' 救恩在地上已经开始。
教义
-
与神相和,是那唯一既顾及神圣公义的满足、又顾及人心的成圣,因而合乎神性格与人性情的宗教体系所带来的结果。一切历史都表明,除福音之外,没有任何体系曾产生这种平安。罗马书 5:1。
-
救赎所特有的各样福分,彼此密不可分地相连,并互为因果。那称义的人便与神相和,得以亲近他,在最为不利的环境中喜乐,对神的爱有确据,并对最终的得救有把握;参看整段,并比较罗马书 8:30。
-
圣灵与人的灵魂有密切的进入,掌管其操练,激发其情感,并引导其进入真理的认识。罗马书 5:5。
-
盼望的确据建立在敬虔情感的自觉以及圣灵的见证之上;这是信徒可以也当达到的一种恩典。罗马书 5:4、5:5。
-
圣徒的坚忍当归因于他们对神之爱的力量,也不归因于他们里面的任何其他事物,而唯独归因于神在基督耶稣里白白而无限的爱。因此,赞美并不归给他们,正如定罪不归给一个无助的婴儿因他母亲的不眠之照料一样。"妇人焉能忘记她吃奶的婴孩",等。罗马书 5:6-10。
-
救赎并非借着真理或道德感化,而是借着血。罗马书 5:9、5:10。
-
基督之死的首要目的是使神得以挽回,满足他的公义,而非影响人的行为,或彰显神性格;尽管为那展示的道德效果之故。在它无限多样的结果中——这一切都是被设计的目的——无疑其中一些最重要的,乃是人的成圣、神性格之完全的彰显、罪的防止、宇宙的幸福等。但祭物作为祭物,其目的乃是挽回。罗马书 5:9、5:10;希伯来书 2:17。
-
我们所有的一切、所盼望的一切,都欠耶稣基督的债——平安、与神的相交、喜乐、盼望、永生;参看整段,并整本圣经。
附言
-
我们若是神真正的儿女,便有良心的平安、神恩宠之感、自由地亲近他的宝座。我们以忍耐忍受患难。患难不但不使我们不信靠天父,反而为我们提供他爱的新证据,并坚固我们对他怜悯的盼望。我们也要或多或少借着圣灵的内住,得着神之爱的确据。罗马书 5:1-5。
-
与神和好所带来的这些果子,在自义与自恃之心未被除去之前,都无从获得。它们是因信、因基督耶稣而确保的,并非因我们自己的行为或功劳。罗马书 5:1 等。
-
伪善者的盼望如蛛网;信徒的盼望却是灵魂的锚,又坚固、又牢靠。罗马书 5:5。
-
对神之爱的确据从不产生自满或骄傲,而总是产生谦卑、自卑、惊奇、感恩和赞美。信徒看见这爱的奥秘源头乃在神的心意中;并不在他自己——他是不敬虔的、是罪人。罗马书 5:8-10。
-
既然神赐下他儿子的爱,以及基督为我们而死的爱,是福音所特有的标志,便没有人能在这些真理未对他发挥管辖性影响之时成为真基督徒。罗马书 5:9、5:10;比较哥林多后书 5:14。
-
真宗教是喜乐的。罗马书 5:2、5:11。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:11
Not only so, but we rejoice in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ; οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν τῷ Θεῷ. There are three ways of explaining the participle καυχώμενοι; the one is to make it antithetical to καταλλαγέντες, ‘not only reconciled, but exulting in God, shall we be saved.’ But this is not only an unnatural form of expression, but in Romans 5:9, καταλλαγέντες is not a qualification of σωθησόμεθα. The meaning is not, ‘We shall be saved reconciled,’ but, ‘Since we are reconciled we shall be saved.’ Another interpretation supplies the verb from the preceding clause, ‘Not only shall we be saved, but saved rejoicing in God.’ The best sense is obtained by supplying ἐσμέν after the participle, as is assumed in the English version, and advocated by the majority of commentators: ‘We shall not only be ultimately saved, but we now glory the God.’ The benefits of redemption are not all future. It is not only deliverance from future wrath, but the joy and glory of the present favor and love of God, that we owe to Jesus Christ. Thus the Vulgate, which renders καυχώμενοι as a verb, (sed et gloriamur,) as does Luther, “wir rühmen uns auch Gottes.” We glory in God through our Lord Jesus Christ. That is, it is to him that we are indebted for this joy in God as our God and portion. Through whom we have now received atonement. This is the reason why we owe our present glorying in God to Christ; it is because he has secured our reconciliation. The word rendered by our translators, atonement, is καταλλαγή, the derivative of καταλλάσσω, properly rendered in the context, as elsewhere, to reconcile. The proper rendering, therefore, of the noun would be reconciliation: ‘Through whom we have received reconciliation, that is, have been reconciled.’ This verse therefore brings us back to Romans 5:2. There it is said, ‘Having peace with God, we rejoice in hope of his glory;’ and here, ‘Being reconciled, we glory or rejoice in God.’ Salvation is begun on earth.
Doctrine
-
Peace with God is the result of that system of religion which alone, by providing at once for the satisfaction of divine justice and the sanctification of the human heart, is suited to the character of God, and the nature of man. All history shows that no system other than the gospel has ever produced this peace, Romans 5:1.
-
All the peculiar blessings of redemption are inseparably connected with and grow out of each other. Those who are justified have peace with God, access to his presence, joy under the most adverse circumstances, assurance of God’s love, and certainty of final salvation; see the whole section, and compare Romans 8:30.
-
The Holy Ghost has intimate access to the human soul, controlling its exercises, exciting its emotions, and leading it into the knowledge of the truth, Romans 5:5.
-
The assurance of hope is founded on the consciousness of pious affections, and the witness of the Holy Spirit; and is a grace to which believers may and ought to attain, Romans 5:4, Romans 5:5.
-
The perseverance of the saints is to be attributed not to the strength of their love to God, nor to anything else in themselves, but solely to the free and infinite love of God in Christ Jesus. The praise is therefore no more due to them, than condemnation to a helpless infant for its mother’s sleepless care. “Can a woman forget her sucking child,” etc., Romans 5:6-10.
-
Redemption is not by truth or moral influence, but by blood, Romans 5:9, Romans 5:10.
-
The primary object of the death of Christ was to render God propitious, to satisfy his justice, and not to influence human conduct, or display the divine character; for the sake of the moral effect of that exhibition. Among its infinitely diversified results, all of which were designed, some of the most important, no doubt, are the sanctification of men, the display of the divine perfections, the prevention of sin, the happiness of the universe, etc. But the object of a sacrifice, as such, is to propitiate, Romans 5:9, Romans 5:10; Hebrews 2:17.
-
All we have or hope for, we owe to Jesus Christ — peace. communion with God, joy, hope, eternal life; see the whole section, and the whole Bible.
Remarks
-
If we are the genuine children of God, we have peace of conscience, a sense of God’s favor, and freedom of access to his throne. We endure afflictions with patience. Instead of making us distrustful of our heavenly Father, they afford us new proofs of his love, and strengthen our hope of his mercy. And we shall have, also, more or less of the assurance of God’s love, by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, Romans 5:1-5.
-
None of these fruits of reconciliation with God can be obtained until the spirit of self-righteousness and self-dependence is removed. They are secured through faith, and by Christ Jesus, and not by our own works or merit, Romans 5:1, etc.
-
The hope of the hypocrite is like a spider’s web; the hole of the believer is an anchor to his soul, sure and steadfast, Romans 5:5.
-
Assurance of the love of God never produces self-complacency or pride; but always humility, self-abasement, wonder, gratitude, and praise. The believer sees that the mysterious fountain of this love is in the divine mind; it is not in himself, who is ungodly and a sinner, Romans 5:8-10.
-
As the love of God in the gift of his Son, and the love of Christ in dying for us, are the peculiar characteristics of the gospel, no one can be a true Christian on whom these truths do not exert a governing influence, Romans 5:9, Romans 5:10; compare 2 Corinthians 5:14.
-
True religion is joyful, Romans 5:2, Romans 5:11.
return to '
12
ROM 5:12
简体中文
罗马书 5:12-21
分析
一、本段范围。本段的目的,是借着引证人为亚当之罪而被定罪一事,来阐发罪人因基督之义称义的教义。这确是其目的,可由下列各点看出:
-
由上下文。保罗自本书信开头便在反复灌输一个主要意念,即罪人蒙神悦纳的根基不在他自己,而在基督的功劳。在前文数节中他已说:"我们既靠着他的血称义"(罗马书 5:9);借着他的死,我们得恢复神的恩宠(罗马书 5:10);借着他——即借着一个——我们得着了和好,即蒙赦免、得称义(罗马书 5:11)。由于"人不按自己的功劳、而按另一位之功劳被看待、被对待"这一意念,与人一般的想法相违,尤其与人为获得神恩宠而作的自义努力相违,使徒便诉诸世界历史中一个伟大的类似事实来加以阐明并印证。
-
由考察罗马书 5:12、5:18、5:19——它们包含了比较的全部要点与实质,罗马书 5:13-17 实际上是括号;罗马书 5:20、5:21 含有两段对讨论附带的评论。所以罗马书 5:12、5:18、5:19 必含本段的主要意念。第12节只陈述比较的一面;但在罗马书 5:18、5:19 中,比较得以恢复并被贯彻到底:'因一人的过犯,众人都被定罪;照样因一人的义,众人都被称义。' 这几乎是使徒自己的话,是罗马书 5:18、5:19 的简单含义,使比较的要点与本段的目的完全清楚。
-
本段的目的必是其各部分所共指的那一点——它们都汇聚之处。论证的进程,如下文将显示的,如此一致而清楚地指向刚才所述的那一点,以致若要让它指向别处,便会使整段陷入混乱。使徒所说的一切都倾向于阐明他的宣告:'正如我们因亚当所作的而被定罪,我们也因基督所作的而被称义。' 因此,对这一点的阐明必是整段的目的与范围。
有人常常自信地说:本段的目的是借着表明基督所买来的福分比亚当堕落所招致的灾祸更大,来提升我们对这些福分的认识。但这不仅未必如此,更是不可能。
-
因为福音恩典的"格外丰盛"直到罗马书 5:20 才被明确陈述。也就是说,直到整个讨论结束才出现;并且在那里只是附带地被引入——作为使徒对他论证之一项反对(包含在"律法是为什么有的呢?"这一问题中)的回答所蕴含的。一段经文的主要目的,可能仅在回答一项附带的反对时才被揭示吗?讨论的要点与核心将正如它们现在的样子,即使没有这样的反对被提出或被回答;然而,若这种对主题的见解正确,那么若反对未被提出,本段的主要目的便未得表达、亦无从发现。
-
基督所买来之福分优越于亚当所招致之灾祸的意念,虽然首次在罗马书 5:20 被明确陈述,却在罗马书 5:16、5:17 中被暗示、被含括。但这数节,无可否认,属于括号。各方都承认:罗马书 5:13、5:14 旨在印证罗马书 5:12 的陈述;而罗马书 5:15-17 从属于罗马书 5:14 的末句,是其含义的阐明。所以以下一点不仅被承认,更常被自由地断言:罗马书 5:12、5:18、5:19 含有整段之要点与实质,罗马书 5:13-17 是括号。
然而在罗马书 5:12、5:18、5:19 中,基督恩典的格外丰盛甚至未被暗示。一段的主要目的可能含于括号中,而不在段落本身中吗?括号的本性,正是它含有可以从段落中略去而仍使文意完整的内容。但作者的主要目的与范围可以被略去,而他的意思仍完整吗?若不能,那么仅含于括号中的意念便不可能是该段的主要目的。这意念本身真实而重要,但错误在于把一项推论提升为整段讨论的范围与目的。因对一段目的的全然误解而导致的注释混乱与错误,是易于想见的。
二、衔接。本段的目的既然是阐明上文已确立之因基督之义称义的教义,其衔接便是自然且明显的:'所以,正如借着一人的罪我们被带到定罪之下,照样借着一人我们被带到称义与生命的状态之中。' 所以(διὰ τοῦτο)因此当取推论含义,或标记从本书信前文全部、特别是前文数节所引出的推论。'所以我们因一人的义称义,正如我们因一人的罪被带到定罪之下。' 看来只有对本段目的的误解,或不愿意承认它,才会导致对这句话的众多牵强而未经授权的解释。有人译为"此外";有人译为"关于此事"等。
三、论证的进程。所要阐明的既是罪人因基督之义称义,而阐发的来源既是众人在亚当里的堕落,本段便以陈述后一真理开始:'正如因一人的缘故,死已临到众人;照样因一人的缘故',等,罗马书 5:12。然而在贯彻比较之前,使徒停下来确立他的论点:众人因亚当之罪而被定罪。他的证明如下:刑罚的施加含括律法的违犯,因为没有律法,罪就不算为罪,罗马书 5:13。全人类都服于死或刑罚性的灾祸之下;因此所有人都被视为律法的违犯者,罗马书 5:13。这律法或圣约——把死带给众人的——不是摩西律法,因为许多人在摩西律法颁布之前就已死,罗马书 5:14。它也不是刻在人心上的自然律法,因为许多从未违犯过那律法的人也死了,罗马书 5:14。因此,由于这两条律法都不够广以含括所有受罚的对象,我们必须结论:人因亚当之故而服于死;也就是说,因一人的过犯,许多人死了,罗马书 5:13、5:14。因此亚当是基督的预表。关于这一要点,堕落与救赎之间有显著的类似。我们在亚当里被定罪,我们在基督里被称义。但两个情形并不完全平行。首先,前一种安排比后一种更为奥秘;因为若因一人的过犯,众人死了,何况因一人的义,众人更要活着,罗马书 5:15。其次,这一安排的福分远超另一安排的灾祸。因为定罪是因一次过犯;称义却是从许多过犯而来。基督救我们脱离的,远比亚当之罪的罪咎更多,罗马书 5:16。第三,基督不仅救我们脱离死亡——即不仅救我们脱离因我们自己和亚当之罪而带来的灾祸——更将我们引入一种积极的、永恒的福分状态,罗马书 5:17。或者本节可被视为对罗马书 5:15 意念的扩展。
使徒既如此限制并阐明了亚当与基督之间的类似,便恢复并完全贯彻了比较:'所以,正如因一人的缘故,众人都被定罪;照样因一人的缘故,众人都被称义',罗马书 5:18。'因为,正如因一人的悖逆,众人被视为罪人并如此被对待;照样因一人的义,众人被视为义人并如此被对待',罗马书 5:19。因此本段之意是——人因一人的罪而被定罪,因另一人的义而被称义。人既如此因基督的顺服而称义,律法是为什么有的呢?'律法本是外添的,叫过犯显多',即叫人看见过犯何其多;因为律法是叫人知罪。律法自有其用,虽然人并不因自己对律法的顺服而称义,罗马书 5:20。律法既揭示了罪——它与死联合、在人类家庭中作王——可怕的胜利,甚至使之加剧,照样福音也展示了我主耶稣基督之恩典远更有效、远更广大的胜利,罗马书 5:21。
按这一见解,本段由五部分构成。第一部分含于罗马书 5:12,呈现基督与亚当比较的第一项。第二部分含有罗马书 5:12 所假定论点的证明,含罗马书 5:13、5:14,因此从属于罗马书 5:12。亚当因此是基督的预表。第三部分含罗马书 5:15-17,是对这一宣告的注释,借此它同时被阐明又被限制。第四部分在罗马书 5:18、5:19 中恢复并贯彻始于罗马书 5:12 的比较。第五部分构成全章的结论,含律法的目的与效果以及福音的结果之陈述,由前文的比较所提示,罗马书 5:20、5:21。
注释
罗马书 5:12
所以,正如罪是从一人入了世界,死又是从罪来的,等。διὰ τοῦτο(所以)之力,在论及本段与前文的衔接时已经指出:'从上文论称义之法所说的话,可以推论:正如借着一人的罪,众人都成为罪人;照样借着一人的义,众人都被立为义。' 因此本节是上文一切的总结。正如(ὥσπερ)明显表明一种比较或平行。然而并没有以"照样"开头的对应分句来完成这句话。类似的未完成比较可在马太福音 25:14(用 ὥσπερ)和提摩太前书 1:3(用 καθώς)中找到。然而本节开始的阐发在罗马书 5:18、5:19 中被恢复并被完全陈述,这一点如此明显,以致绝大多数注释家一致认为我们必须在这两节中寻找与本节相对应的分句。其他解释或不必需、或不令人满意。
-
有人说本节本身完整:'正如罪是从一人入了世界,死又是从罪来的;照样死就临到众人,因为众人都犯了罪。' 这种解释有两个无法克服的反对:其一,它强解字句,使使徒说他所没有说的。它使 καὶ οὕτως("于是")等同于 οὕτω καί("照样也"),这是不可能的。其二,它与整段的目的与论证不合。这样一来,比较就不是基督与亚当之间的,而是亚当与其他人之间的:'正如他犯罪并死了,照样他们也犯罪并死了。'
-
另一些人说,在罗马书 5:14 的末句中,我们在实质上(虽不在形式上)找到本句的主句:'正如罪从一人入了世界,照样亚当是基督的预表。' 但这显然与罗马书 5:18 那句的字句与衔接不合。
-
De Wette 在 Cocceius、Elsner 等人之后提议,让本节的 ὥσπερ 引入的不是比较的第一项而是第二项,第一项当在思想中补足,或从前文借用:'我们借基督领受义与生命,正如罪从一人入了世界';或:'所以基督与人类的关系,与亚当相类似——正如借一人',等。
但显然没有任何读者会想到保罗有意让比较如此要紧的一项由前文讨论中去猜想或构造。他不让读者补足句子的一半;他自己就在罗马书 5:18 中完成了它。
罪是从一人入了世界——δι᾽ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου, κ.τ.λ.。这些字清楚宣告那一个亚伯拉罕(亚当)与罪进入世界之间的因果关系。Benecke 复兴了灵魂先在的教义,他以为亚当是在先在状态中犯罪、并被判生而为人的众灵之首领。因此亚当是罪进入世界的原因,因为他是这次世界受造之前的背道之作者。伯拉纠理论认为,亚当只是人成为罪人的偶然原因。他是第一个罪人,其他人则效法他的榜样。或按同一意念的另一种形式,他的罪成为神任凭人去犯罪的契机。亚当之罪与他后裔之罪之间并无真实的、天然的或司法性的关联;但神定规:若第一个人犯罪,所有其他人都当如此。这是神圣的设定,但两事之间并无因果关系。另一些人说,亚当他族类之罪性的有效原因。他或借物理或借道德的方式败坏了传给他后裔的本性。所以他之为他族类罪性之原因,正如一个损害自己体质的父亲之为他儿女软弱之原因。另一些人将此意念再推一步,说亚当就是那族类。他不仅是"一个人",更是"人"。整个族类都在他里面,因此他的行为就是人性的行为。这行为既属我们,也属他,并且同样真实。另一些人说,这些字所表达的因果关系乃是罪与刑罚之间的关系。它是司法性的原因或理由。所有这些见解在本段的每一步解释中都将重新出现,因为每一特殊分句的解释必由所假定的亚当与其后裔之间的关系之性质所决定。此处只需说:在这些解释之间的取舍并不由字面含义所决定。它们所断言的只是:亚当是众人成为罪人的原因;但他是偶然的、有效的、或可说是司法性的原因,只能由事情的性质、圣经的类比、以及上下文而定。有一件事是清楚的——亚当作为罪之原因的意义,类似于基督作为义之原因的意义。
罪入了世界。无需多说,κόσμος 在此并非指宇宙。罪在亚当堕落之前已存在。它只能指人类的世界。罪入了世界;它侵入了人类。此处有罪的人格化,正如后文有死的人格化。两者都被描绘为获得对人统治的敌对而邪恶的权势。εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον 这些字所含之意,远超过"罪开始存在于世界中"。它的意思是世界——κόσμος——人类成了罪人;因为本句被"众人都犯了罪"所解释。罪的进入被作为死之普遍性的根据,因此所有涉及本句所说罪之进入的人都被牵涉其中。ἁμαρτία 一词意为:
-
实际的罪(ἁμάρτημα)——一项个别的违犯或不合神律法的行为。在复数形式中特别如此,ἁμαρτίαι 意指实际的罪。所以有"这罪"、"偏待人便是罪"等说法。
-
罪性的原则或性情;一种心灵中内在的状态,如罗马书 7:8、7:9、7:17、7:23。
-
两种含义结合,如"死的毒钩就是罪"、"为罪作了献祭"。该词这种综合含义或许最为常见。
-
它常意指罪咎——与罪本身相对——如"他要担当他的罪孽",或"儿子不担当父亲的罪孽";或当基督被说成"担当我们的罪"、"借献上自己来除掉罪"等。在本节,当说"罪入了世界"时,其意可能是:实际的罪开始了它的进程,人开始犯罪。或其意是:败坏、本性的腐败侵入了世界,人变得败坏了。这是一大批古今注释家对此字的解释。
加尔文如此说:"Istud peccare est corruptos esse et vitiatos. Illa enim naturalis pravitas, quam e matris utero afferimus, tametsi non ita cito fructus suos edit, peccatum est coram Deo, ejus ultionem meretur. Atque hoc est peccatum quod vocant originale." Olshausen 也如此,他说该词意为 habitus peccandi——各项具体罪所表达或显示的内在原则。Tholuck 给出同样的解释:他说,一种新的、长存的、败坏的元素被引入世界的有机体中。De Wette 的解释实质相同:"Sünde als herrschende Macht(罪作为统治的权势入了世界),一方面作为一项原则或性情——按罗马书 7:8 在每个人心中潜伏、并在人的一般行为中显明自己;另一方面作为一种有罪的状态——保罗在本章开头已经描述。" Rückert、Köllner、Bretschneider 与大多数近代注释家,都与较古老的注释家一同采纳此解释。或者 ἁμαρτία 在此可取上述第三种含义,"罪入了世界"意为人变得有罪——即被暴露于定罪之下。对这几种解释的反对是:每一种单独来看都太狭窄。三者合在一起才是正确的。"罪入了世界",意思是"人成了罪人",或如使徒在罗马书 5:19 所说:"他们被立为罪人。" 这含括罪咎、败坏与实际的违犯。"人堕落所处的境地之罪性(即亚当带给世界的罪),含括亚当首罪的罪咎、原始公义的缺乏、与他整个本性的败坏——通常称为原罪;以及由此而生的一切实际的违犯。"
死又是从罪来的;即死入了世界——人服于死——διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας——借着罪。罪是死的原因;不是仅仅的偶然原因,不是有效原因,而是其施加的根据或理由。因此本节教导:死是刑罚性的灾祸,并非人之原初构造的结果。保罗在哥林多前书 15:40-50 似乎教导相反的教义,因为他在那里说:亚当的身体——如从泥土所造——是属土的,因此是必朽坏的。它是肉与血,不能承受神的国。它必须改变,使这必朽坏的穿上不朽坏,然后我们才能适合于不朽。然而这些陈述并不矛盾。从创世记 2:17;3:19 可清楚看出:亚当若从未犯罪,便永不至死;但并不能由此推论他将永不改变。保罗论信徒说:"我们不是都要睡觉,乃是都要改变"(哥林多前书 15:51)。因此死之刑罚性——这一点在圣经中如此显著地被呈现,或在每一个道德性受造物的情形中死都被假设为罪的证据——与使徒论"属血气的身体"(τὸ σῶμα ψυχικόν)及其不适合于不朽存在之所说,完全一致。明显地,θάνατος 在此含括身体之死的意念——正如在给我们始祖的原初警告中一样。然而在两种情形中,这都不是它的全部含义。这一点为大多数近代注释家所承认——不仅如 Tholuck、Olshausen、Philippi 等作者,也包括另一些不同派别的,如 De Wette、Köllner、Rückert。此处所论的死含括一切刑罚性的灾祸——属灵与永恒的死,以及身体的瓦解——这一点可由以下各点看出:
-
由它被说成是罪的结果这一考虑。因此它必指圣经在别处所论作为悖逆的结果与刑罚的那种死。
-
因为这是圣经作者从首到末所喜爱用以指罪之刑罚性后果的术语。创世记 2:17,"你吃的日子必定死",即你必服于罪所当受的刑罚;以西结书 18:4,"犯罪的灵魂必死";罗马书 6:23,"罪的工价就是死";罗马书 8:13,"你们若顺从肉体活着,必要死"。这样的经文太多,不胜枚举,甚至不能一一提及;作为进一步的例子,参罗马书 1:32;7:5;雅各书 1:15;启示录 20:14 等。
-
由"生"与"死"二词在整本圣经中一贯的对照——前者代表义人的赏赐,后者代表恶人的刑罚。这样,在创世记 2:17 中,生命作为顺服的赏赐应许给我们的始祖;而死作为悖逆的刑罚被警告。参申命记 30:15,"我将生死陈明在你面前";耶利米书 21:8;箴言 11:19;诗篇 36:9;马太福音 25:46;约翰福音 3:15;哥林多后书 2:16 等。
-
由本段中基督所赐之生与亚当所招之死的对照,罗马书 5:15、5:17、5:21,'罪作王叫人死;照样恩典也借着义作王,叫人因我们的主耶稣基督得永生。' 然而,由于自然的死是罪的刑罚性灾祸的一部分,并且是最明显的一部分,它无疑在使徒心中是显著的——正如罗马书 5:13、5:14 所示。因此本段中的"死",意为罪所当受而施加的灾祸——任何这种灾祸。
于是死就临到众人。即正如死是罪的必然后果,死(διῆλθεν)穿过了——临到所有人——因为众人都犯了罪。死是普遍的,因为罪是普遍的。正如亚当把罪带给众人,他也把死带给众人。这是对本句真意的解释,或者说καὶ οὕτως 意为 demzufolge(因此、于是)——这一点几乎为所有近代注释家所承认。如上文所说,假定 καὶ οὕτως 当译为"照样也"的解释完全不可接受:
-
因为它违背字义。"于是"既然不可能等于"照样也",那么 καὶ οὕτως 也不可能等于 οὕτω καί。参罗马书 5:18、5:19;哥林多前书 11:12;12:12;15:22。这种解释因此强解语言。
-
它同样与上下文不合。保罗的目的并非要借说'正如亚当犯罪并因此死了,照样众人也都因都犯罪而死了'来教导罪与死之间不可分离的连接。他的目的是要教导亚当之罪与众人死之间的连接:'人因一人而成为罪人,因此众人都死了。' 既然众人都被牵涉在他的罪中,众人也都牵涉在他的死中。
-
贯穿整段的比较,不是在亚当与其后裔之间,而是在亚当与基督之间;因此 καὶ οὕτως 不可能如上文已示,指本节开头的 ὥσπερ。
因为众人都犯了罪——ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον。ἐφ᾽ ᾧ 二字在武加大译本中译为 in quo(在谁里面),许多较古老的解释者如此理解——不仅在以武加大译本为权威的罗马天主教中,也见于许多加尔文主义者和阿民念主义者。对这种解释的反对是:
-
它与别处用法的字义不合。它与 ἐπί(在……之上)的恰当含义不合——后者不等同于 ἐν(在……里);更与 ἐφ᾽ ᾧ 二字组合的用法不合——在哥林多后书 5:4 此处意为"因为";在腓立比书 3:12 意为"为此之故";在腓立比书 4:10 意为"为此"。在它出现的别处,意为"在其上"——如床(马可福音 2:4;路加福音 5:25);或如地方(使徒行传 7:33)。
-
这二字的恰当含义是 ἐπὶ τούτῳ ὅτι——因为这个,或因为。
-
句子的结构与这种解释相违。先行词 ἀνθρώπου 与关系词 ᾧ 相隔太远;几乎整节都介于其间。
-
这种解释全无必要。二字普通而自然的含义已表达极好的意思:'众人都死了,因为众人都犯了罪。' 加尔文如此——quandoquidem;路德如此——dieweil;除少数罗马天主教徒外,所有近代注释家都如此。"罪带来死,死已临到众人,因为罪已临到众人;因此 ἐφᾧ 必须被作为连词。" Philippi 所言。
至于我们译本译为"众人都犯了罪"的重要字眼 πάντες ἥμαrton,我们发现正如上文所述,对它的几种解释源自对人性与救恩计划的不同见解。首先,在假设一切罪都是违犯已知的律法、并假设一个人不能以任何正当意义说在另一人里面犯罪的前提下,从伯拉纠以下一大批注释家说,这些字只能意指众人都已在自己身上犯了罪。死临到众人,因为众人都已亲自犯了罪。这种解释虽与动词 ἁμαρτάνω 的含义相符,却几乎被教会一致视为完全不可接受。
-
它与时态之力不合。不定过去时(ἥμαρτον)不意为"犯罪",也不意为"已经犯罪",也不意为"惯于犯罪"。它是简单的历史时态,表达过去时间中的瞬间行动。众人都犯了罪——即在亚当里犯了罪,借着一人或通过一人犯了罪。"Omnes peccârunt, peccante Adamo."(众人都犯了罪——当亚当犯罪之时。)这是这些字的字面、简单的力量。
-
使 ἥμαρτον 指人个人的罪,也与本节的目的不合。正如上文常提到的,本节目的乃是要表明:亚当的罪——而非我们自己的罪——才是死的原因。
-
罗马书 5:13、5:14 旨在证明罗马书 5:12 所断言之事;但它们并不证明众人都亲自犯罪,反而证明相反之事。
-
这种解释破坏了亚当与基督之间的类比。它会使使徒教导:正如众人都因亲自犯罪而死,照样众人都因亲自而固有的义而活。这不仅与整段相违,更与保罗的所有教导、与整个福音相违。
-
这种解释不仅与动词 ἁμαρτάνω 在此所用的时态之力、与本节目的、与使徒的论证、与基督和亚当之间的类比相违,更使使徒断言不真实之事。"众人都因亲自犯罪而死"并非真实;死比个人的违犯更广。这是经验的事实,使徒在下文也如此断言。因此这种解释使圣经作者与真理冲突。坦白的注释家承认这一点。
他们说保罗的论证建立在错误的假设上,不能证明什么。甚至 Meyer——近代德国注释家中最严谨、最有能力、且常为圣经作者辩护免受不敬注释家之诋毁的一位——也不得不承认,在这种情形下保罗忘了自己,教导了不真实之事。"那个问题,"他说,"即保罗为何能写 ἐφᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον(既然众人都犯了罪),而当婴孩虽未犯罪却死亡——只能借承认他未想到这一必要的例外来回答。因为一方面 πάντες 必与前文 εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους 有同样的范围;另一方面,无辜婴孩之死是死在所有人身上并非个人之罪后果的确证;因此之故,所谓死因神圣设定而归于罪的全部教义也被推翻。" 一种使使徒教导不真实之事的解释,无需更多反驳。
第二大类注释家,由于将本节前句的 ἁμαρτία 解为"败坏",便将 ἐφᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον 译为"因为众人都败坏了"。亚当既因罪玷污了自己的本性,那败坏的本性便传给了众后裔,因此众人都因自己固有的败坏而死。我们已经看见这是加尔文对这些字的解释:"Nempe, inquit, quoniam omnes peccavimus. Porro istud peccare est corruptos esse et vitiatos." 一些近代注释家赞同此见。按这种解释,使徒的教义是:从亚当所承袭的固有的、遗传的本性败坏,乃是众人都死的根据或理由。这就是所谓"间接归算";或谓不是亚当的罪,而是从他承袭的固有败坏,才是他族类被定罪的根据。虽然加尔文对建立此理论的经文给出这种解释,却不可推论他是此理论的拥护者。他常常清楚地区分固有败坏作为定罪之根据与亚当之罪作为不同之事,并说我们被暴露于死下,不单因前者,也因后者。他所处的时代,正是罗马天主教的神学家将亚当之罪的归算置于如此显著地位,以致几乎完全忽视固有败坏之时。所以改革家们的整体倾向是走到另一极端。每一神学都是渐渐长成的。教会付上多世纪的争论,才将三位一体与基督位格的教义作成、确定下来。照样,改革宗神学也是一个生长。它不是任何一类经院哲学家的神学的复制,也不是奥古斯丁整体神学的复制。它乃是圣经的教导、以及建立在圣经上的教会信仰的汇集与系统化。要使这事完全不作任何外来成分的混合,或在第一次尝试中如同在后续连续努力中一样完美,那将是奇迹。它能作到如今这样完美,在神之下当归功于:改革家们是被赋予最高等心智、并被基督之灵所充满之人。然而改革宗神学在十七世纪作者中比在十六世纪作者中呈现更纯净的形式,这不过是符合既定的律。所以我们不必惊讶路德与加尔文的著作中出现的不一致,在 Hutter 或 Turrettin 的著作中不再重现。
对于使 πάντες ἥμαρτον 意为"众人都败坏了"的解释,明显的反对是:
-
它违背字面的简单含义。ἁμαρτάνω 在任何地方都没有此处所赋予的含义。
-
它假定对应短语"罪入了世界"意为"人变得败坏了"——如我们所见,这并不是真实或充分的含义。
-
它与使徒的论证不合。罗马书 5:13、5:14 旨在证明、也确实证明众人在亚当里犯了罪;却不证明、也不能用以证明众人都固有地败坏。
-
它破坏了基督与亚当之间的全部类比,因此动摇福音的根基。神的子民或明或暗一直建立的盼望所依之教义是:基督的义——作为他们之外的事,与他们任何行动或主观状态相区分的事——是他们称义的根据。他们知道他们里面没有任何事物使他们敢片刻倚靠作为神悦纳他们、赦免他们的理由。所以亚当与基督之类比的必要部分——使徒所要阐明的真理——正是:亚当的罪,作为与我们任何行动相区分、与从他承袭的固有败坏相区分的事,乃是我们被定罪的根据。倘若此点被否认,那么另一大真理也必被否认,而我们自己的主观之义便成为我们称义的根据;这是颠覆福音。
-
这种解释与罗马书 5:15-19 的真意不合,与使徒反复明确宣告亚当之罪乃我们被定罪之根据不合。因此,虽然我们的本性在亚当里被败坏、并以败坏的状态传给我们是真实的,但那遗传的败坏在此并不被描绘为我们被定罪的根据,正如信徒从基督承袭的圣洁不是他们称义的根据一样。
第三类解释者,尤其是较近代的神秘主义派,认为使徒主张众人都实际上在亚当里犯了罪;他的行动不仅是代表性地或假定地是他们的行动,而是严格而恰当地是他们的行动。他不仅是众人中之一人,更是那集中了作为族类生命之人性的"那人";他作为那族类人性之行动,便是后来人性发展于其中的所有个人的行动。但:
-
首先,"众人实际上在亚当里犯了罪"这一命题没有意义。说"在亚当里众人都死了"传达一个明确的意念;但说"众人实际上在亚当里断气了"则不传达任何意念。它没有意义。即使按照最极端的唯实论假设——把人性本身视为一个实体——亚当的行动也不是所有人的行动。他的行动可能败坏了他的族类本性——不仅为他自己,也为他的后裔;但这与他的行动是他们的行动大不相同。他的罪是一项有理性的自决行动;但理性的自决行动是个人的行动。所以,除非所有人作为位格都存在于亚当里,他们才不可能行了他的行动。说一个人在他位格开始之前几千年就行动了,甚至不达到矛盾的程度;它根本没有意义。让圣经违背人的常识与共同意识,是可怕的恶。这是使神自相矛盾。
-
几乎不必补充,这种解释与整段的进程与目的不合,与使徒反复断言的"因一人(不是因众人)的过犯,审判就临到众人而定罪"不合。如果我们都实际在亚当里犯了罪,以致他的行动严格地是我们的行动,那么我们都实际在基督里顺服了,他的义与他的死都严格地是我们自己的行动;这又是不仅不合圣经,更不可能。
第四类解释者——包括各派正统程度的注释家——一致说:所意指的是众人在亚当里作为他们的元首与代表犯了罪。亚当与其后裔之间的自然与联邦关系如此,以致他的行动被假定为他们的行动。也就是说,这是死临到众人的司法性根据或理由。换言之,他们因他的罪而被视为罪人并被如此对待。为支持这种解释,可提出以下理由:
-
这是字面的简单含义。上文已说,不定过去时 ἥμαρτον 不意为"是有罪的"或"已经犯了罪",只意为"犯了罪"。众人在亚当犯罪之时都犯了罪。他们在亚当里犯了罪。但众人能被说在亚当里犯了罪的唯一可能方式,是假定地。他的行动,因某种良好而恰当的理由,被视为他们的行动,正如代理人的行动被视为本人的行动,或代表的行动被视为选举人的行动。一方的行动在法律上约束另一方。在法律与公义眼中,它是他们的行动。
-
这一点由圣经的类比所支持。保罗说:"在亚当里众人都死了。" 这不可能被理解为意指众人在亚当死时都断了气。它只能意为:当亚当为自己招致死刑时,他也为我们招致了它。照样,我们被说在基督里死了;我们"与他同钉十字架",我们"与他同复活",我们如今"与他同坐在天上"。这一切显然意为:正如基督是其百姓的元首与代表,他在那身份中所行的一切,他们都被视为已经行了。对这些经文的理性主义与神秘主义解释,不过是哲学化掉圣经含义的不同方式——一种以所谓"常识"为基础,另一种以泛神论为基础。
-
对本段的普通解释可以以另一种形式表明其合乎圣经用法。如上文所言,ἁμαρτία 有时意为罪咎,"罪入了世界"可意为人变得有罪;ἁμαρτάνω 有时意为"招致罪咎";或如 Wahl 在其词典中所定义 peccati culpam sustineo——相当于 ἁμαρτωλὸς κατεστάθην。他引用 חָטָא 在创世记 44:32 的用法——七十士译本作 ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι;武加大译本作 peccati reus ero;路德译为"will ich die Schuld tragen";英文译为 I shall bear the blame。照样在创世记 43:9,犹大对他父亲说:"我若不带他回来,我便永远承担罪责(直译:我便是犯罪)。" 在列王纪上 1:21,拔示巴对大卫说(按希伯来文):"我和我儿子所罗门必成为罪人",七十士译本译为 ἐσόμεθα ἐγὼ καὶ Σαλωμὼν ὁ υἱός μου ἁμαρτωλοί,本段之意正如我们的译本所正确表达的:"我和我儿子所罗门必被算为有罪。" 所以,按圣经用语,犯罪或成为罪人可意为"被算为违犯者"——即被如此看待、如此对待。因此,当使徒说众人在亚当里犯了罪时,按事情的性质与圣经用法,可以理解他意为我们因亚当之故而被视为罪人、被如此对待。他的罪乃是死临到众人的原因。当然,这一切所意指的是一项普遍被认可的区分——字的所指与字的含义之间的区分。Πάντες ἥμαρτον 字面意为"众人都犯了罪",且不能意指别的;正如 πάντες ἀπέθανον(哥林多后书 5:15)意为"众人都死了"。但当你问:众人在基督里死了或在亚当里犯了罪,是在何种意义上?这问题当由事情的性质与圣经的类比来回答。我们并未都在字面与实际上死于基督,我们也并未都在亚当里实际犯了罪。然而基督的死在法律上且有效地是我们的死;亚当的罪在法律上且有效地是我们的罪。
-
几乎一致承认,本节第12节含有一项比较的第一项,而该比较在罗马书 5:18、5:19 中被恢复并贯彻到底。但那两节经文清楚地教导:'因一人的过犯,审判临到众人而定罪。' 因此这正是保罗对自己说"众人都犯了罪"之意的解释。他们在亚当里犯了罪。他的罪被视为他们的罪。
-
这种解释由本节与紧接下文的衔接所要求。罗马书 5:13、5:14 以"因为"引入,公认旨在证明罗马书 5:12 的断言。若那断言是"众人因亚当之故而被视为罪人",这两节的意义与贴切便是清楚的。但若罗马书 5:12 仅断言众人都是罪人,那么罗马书 5:13、5:14 便必须被视为证明人在摩西之前就是罪人——这是一点无人否认、也无人怀疑之事,并且与使徒的目的完全无关。或者若 πάντες ἥμαρτον 被解为"众人都败坏了",反对仍然存在。本段并不证明它所要证明之事。因此罗马书 5:13、5:14 若赋予罗马书 5:12 任何其他含义,便呈现无法克服的难题。
-
罗马书 5:12 所断言的、罗马书 5:13、5:14 所证明的,在罗马书 5:15-19 中被假定为已证,并被用以阐明所要确立的大真理:"若因一人的过犯,众人都死了",罗马书 5:15。但这"因一人的过犯许多人都死了"在哪里被说、在哪里被证明——若不在罗马书 5:12 与罗马书 5:13、5:14?所有其他经文也是如此。所以这一意念必含于罗马书 5:12,否则使徒论证各部分之间的一致性便无法维持。
-
这种解释由整段范围与论证进程所要求。本段范围——如上所示——是借引证人为亚当之罪而被定罪一事,阐发因基督之义称义的教义。如果我们里面任何事物被假设为施加本段所说刑罚性灾祸的根据,类比便被破坏,比较的要点便落空。我们确有败坏的本性、确是个人的罪人、并因此面临进一步刑罚之施加——这都是真实的,但与要点无关。照样,我们因与基督联合而成圣、因此适合于天堂,也是真实的;但这些意念在论称义时是错位的。整段正是为阐明称义教义——即归算之义——而 devoted,因此比较的另一部分必含归算之罪的含义,否则整段便是失败。不仅本段范围要求这一见解,并且只有如此,使徒的论证才能一致地贯彻。我们因亚当之罪而死(罗马书 5:12);这是真实的,因为除非根据此点,死的普遍性无从解释(罗马书 5:13、5:14)。但我们若都因亚当而死,何况我们要因基督而活!罗马书 5:15。亚当虽因第一次大违犯圣约而将刑罚带给我们,基督却救我们脱离我们无数的罪(罗马书 5:16)。所以正如因一人的过犯我们被定罪,照样因一人的义我们被称义(罗马书 5:18)。正如因一人的悖逆我们被当作罪人对待,照样因一人的顺服我们被当作义人对待(罗马书 5:19)。将任何其他解释贯彻到底所带来的不一致与混乱,凡留心阅读这种尝试的人都必显而易见。
-
这样解释的本节所教导的教义,是圣经与经验中最显然的真理之一。亚当之罪改变我们族类与神所处的关系——这难道不是一个超乎一切反驳的启示事实,并由世界全部历史所支持吗?那一罪本身、独立于我们里面任何事或我们所行的任何事,难道没有把灾祸带给世界吗?换言之,我们不是在亚当堕落时堕落了吗?这一重大事件所涉及的原则,在神的话语中明确而频繁地被宣告,并贯穿他护理的一切安排。他庄严地宣告自己是"追讨父亲的罪孽,自父及子,直到三四代"的神。他也确实如此行。迦南的咒诅落在他的后裔身上;埃及人因法老的罪灭亡;摩押人与亚玛力人因他们祖宗的过犯被毁灭;乃缦的大麻风要贴在基哈西身上,并"贴在他的后裔直到永远";众先知的血,主说,要向他那世代的人追讨。我们若否认神如此待人——不仅作为个人,也作为群体,并且根据归算原则——我们便不仅成为不信者,更成为无神论者。所以我们族类在亚当里的背道、他之罪的归算给其后裔,虽是这一原则最显著的例证,却只是成千上万类似例证之一。
-
亚当之罪的归算——即因那罪众人都被视为罪人并被如此对待——这一教义,在使徒时代以及其后乃是犹太人普遍的教义。他在这一题目上所用的是犹太人惯用的表达方式。所以他们不可能不把他理解为要借此传达这些表达通常所连的意念。因此,使徒若愿意被人理解,他的意思必是这样;参《路得记》4:22 的他尔根:"因给夏娃的建议(以及她吃了果子),世上所有居民都被定为有死。" 拉比摩西·特拉纳,Beth Elohim, fol. 105, "亚当以之犯罪的那罪,全世界也都犯了。" 这样的段落可以在 Wetstein、Schoettgen、Eisenmenger、Tholuck 以及其他收集者与注释家的书页中找到许多。所以 Meyer 承认这确是犹太人的教义。关于此点,Knapp 在其《神学讲义》(德文版,第29页)中说:"在摩西所记的堕落以及一般旧约中,亚当之罪的归算并未以归算为名被提及,虽然这一教义含于其中。""但在塔木德作者与拉比的著作中,更早还有旧约的迦勒底意译本中,我们发现以下立场被明确断言:'亚伯拉罕(亚当)的后裔要因他的罪而被处以(身体的)死——即使他们自己未犯任何罪。'" 在下一页他评论道:"我们在新约罗马书 5:12 等最清楚地发现这一教义。近代哲学家与神学家在此发现许多与他们的哲学体系不合之处。因此许多人解释、精致化本段,直到归算之意被完全排除。然而他们忘了:保罗所用的是当时犹太人惯用之字与表达,而他的直接读者不可能以别的意义理解他。" 他立即继续表明:除非我们决心强解使徒的字句,否则我们必须承认他将众人呈现为因亚当之罪而服于死。这是一位本人并不承认此教义的神学家。
值得指出的是,这一解释远非神学偏见的产物,或对任何特殊理论的偏好,而显然是上下文所要求的真实而简单的含义,因此得到各等级与各派教义的神学家的认可。加尔文主义者、阿民念主义者、路德宗、与唯理派都一致支持。Storr 是最准确的语文学解释者之一,他如此解释本节末句:"借一人,众人都服于死,因为众人都被视为罪人并被如此对待——即因为众人都处于定罪之下。" 他说罗马书 5:12 的短语"众人都犯了罪"等价于罗马书 5:19 的"众人都被立为罪人";他将后一表达译为"sie werden als Sünder angesehen und behandelt"——即他们被视为罪人并被如此对待;参其《希伯来书注释》,第636、640页等。(Flatt 以完全相同的方式译出这些字。)唯理派的 Ammon 也认为使徒教导:因亚当之罪众人都服于死;参 Koppe《罗马书注释》的 Excursus C。Zachariae 在其《圣经神学》第6卷第128页有对整段的出色注释。他说亚当之罪归算的问题就是:"神是否视亚当的行动为所有人的行动,或(同样的事)神是否因这一次行动而使众人都服于刑罚。" 这一点,他主张,使徒断言并证明。在本节他评论道:"此处并非直接关乎败坏本性传给众人、众人所犯的个人之罪,而是关乎在神眼中已临到众人的普遍罪咎(Strafwürdigkeit——刑罚当负性);这一点保罗在下文并不建立在众人的个人之罪上,而只建立在一人——亚当——的过犯上,第16节。" 本性的败坏、人的实际之罪、以及他们因此当负的责任,既未被质疑、也未被否认,而简单的陈述乃是:因亚当之罪,众人都被当作罪人对待。当记得 Zachariae 不是加尔文主义者,而是哥廷根派近代温和神学家之一。Whitby——阿民念主义的伟大辩护者——在这些字上说:"说死临到众人'因为'众人都犯了罪,并不真实。[他为'in whom'的译法辩护。] 因为使徒在此直接断言相反之事——即临到众人的死与定罪,是单因亚当之罪;因为此处明确说:因一人的罪,许多人都死了;那判语是从一次、由一人犯罪而定罪;并且因一人的罪,死借一人作王。所以使徒明确教导我们:这死、这定罪之临到我们,不是因众人的罪,而是单因一人——即那众人都在他里面死了的亚当——的罪。哥林多前书 15:22。" 威斯敏斯特 Canon Wordsworth 博士在他新近出版的新约注释中,对本节如此说:"当注意不定过去时 ἥμαρτον——他们都犯了罪;即在某一特定时刻。而那是何时?毫无疑问是在堕落之时。众人在亚当的罪里都犯了罪。众人在他的堕落里都堕落了。" Philippi 说:"我们必须在思想中向 ἥμαρτον 补足 ἐν Ἀδάμ,或更准确地说 Adamo peccante。'Non agitur de peccato singulorum,' Bengel 所言,'omnes peccârunt, Adamo peccante.'" 这种摘录可以从极为不同的来源无限地增加。无论这些注释家在其他点上如何不同,他们几乎都一致赞同这一普遍意念——它是整段之总——即亚当之罪,而非他们自己个别的实际违犯,才是众人服于本段所说刑罚性灾祸的根据与理由。一种获得如此多样之人赞同的解释,能以什么貌似合理的理由归因于理论、哲学、或对某一特定神学体系的偏爱呢?它的被拒绝,岂不更可能如 Knapp 所说,当归因于神学偏见吗?至少可以肯定:对它的反对几乎全部属于哲学或神学性质,而非属于解释或语文学性质。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:12-21
Analysis
I. Scope of the passage. The design of this section is the illustration of the doctrine of the justification of sinners on the ground of the righteousness of Christ, by a reference to the condemnation of men for the sin of Adam. That such is its design is evident,
-
From the context. Paul has been engaged from the beginning of the Epistle in inculcating one main idea, viz., that the ground of the sinner’s acceptance with God is not in himself, but the merit of Christ. And in the preceding verses he had said, “we are justified by his blood,” Romans 5:9; by his death we are restored to the divine favor, Romans 5:10; and through him, i.e., by one man, we have received reconciliation, that is, are pardoned and justified, Romans 5:11. As this idea of men’s being regarded and treated, not according to their own merit, but the merit of another, is contrary to the common mode of thinking among men, and especially contrary to their self-righteous efforts to obtain the divine favor, the apostle illustrates and enforces it by an appeal to the great analogous fact in the history of the world.
-
From an inspection of Romans 5:12, Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, which contain the whole point and substance of the comparison, Romans 5:13-17 are virtually a parenthesis; and Romans 5:20, Romans 5:21, contain two remarks, merely incidental to the discussion. Romans 5:12, Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, must therefore contain the main idea of the passage. In the 12th, only one side of the comparison is stated; but in Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, it is resumed and carried out: ‘As by the offense of one all are condemned, so by the righteousness of one all are justified.’ This, almost in the words of the apostle, is the simple meaning of Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, and makes the point of the comparison and scope of the passage perfectly clear.
-
The design of the passage must be that on which all its parts bear, the point towards which they all converge. The course of the argument, as will appear in the sequel, bears so uniformly and lucidly on the point just stated, that the attempt to make it bear on any other involves the whole passage in confusion. All that the apostle says tends to the illustration of his declaration, ‘As we are condemned on account of what Adam did, we are justified on account of what Christ did.’ The illustration of this point, therefore, must be the design and scope of the whole.
It is frequently and confidently said that the design of the passage is to exalt our views of the blessings procured by Christ, by showing that they are greater than the evils occasioned by the fall. But this is not only improbable, but impossible.
-
Because the superabounding of the grace of the gospel is not expressly stated until Romans 5:20. That is, not until the whole discussion is ended; and it is introduced there merely incidentally, as involved in the apostle’s answer to an objection to his argument, implied in the question, ‘For what purpose did the law enter?’ Is it possible that the main design of a passage should be disclosed only in the reply to an incidental objection? The pith and point of the discussion would be just what they are now, had no such objection been suggested or answered; yet, if this view of the subject is correct, had the objection not been presented, the main design of the passage would have been unexpressed and undiscoverable.
-
The idea of the superiority of the blessings procured by Christ to the evils occasioned by Adam, although first expressly stated in Romans 5:20, is alluded to and implied in Romans 5:16, Romans 5:17. But these verses, it is admitted, belong to a parenthesis. It is conceded on all hands, that Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, are designed to confirm the statement of Romans 5:12, and that Romans 5:15-17, are subordinate to the last clause of Romans 5:14, and contain an illustration of its meaning. It is therefore not only admitted, but frequently and freely asserted, that Romans 5:12, Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, contain the point and substance of the whole passage, Romans 5:13-17 being a parenthesis.
Yet, in Romans 5:12, Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, the super abounding of the grace Christ is not even hinted. Can the main design of a passage be contained in a parenthesis, and not in the passage itself? The very nature of a parenthesis is, that it contains something which may be left out of a passage, and leave the sense entire. But can the main design and scope of an author be left out, and his meaning be left complete! If not, it is impossible that an idea, contained only in a parenthesis should be the main design of the passage. The idea is in itself true and important, but the mistake consists in exalting a corollary into the scope and object of the whole discussion. The confusion and mistake in the exposition of a passage, consequent on an entire misapprehension of its design, may be readily imagined.
II. The connection. The design of the passage being the illustration of the doctrine of justification by the righteousness of Christ, previously established, the connection is natural and obvious: ‘Wherefore, as by one man we have been brought under condemnation, so by one man we are brought into a state of justification and life.’ The wherefore (διὰ τοῦτο) is consequently to be taken as illative, or marking an inference from the whole of the previous part of the epistle, and especially from the preceding verses. ‘Wherefore we are justified by the righteousness of one man, even as we were brought into condemnation by the sin of one man.’ It would seem that only a misapprehension of the design of the passage, or an unwillingness to admit it, could have led to the numerous forced and unauthorized explanations of these words. Some render them moreover; others, in respect to this, etc.
III. The course of the argument. As the point to be illustrated is the justification of sinners on the ground of the righteousness of Christ, and the source of illustration is the fall of all men in Adam, the passage begins with a statement of this latter truth: ‘As on account of one man, death has passed on all men; so on account of one,’ etc., Romans 5:12. Before carrying out the comparison, however, the apostle stops to establish his position that all men are condemned on account of the sin of Adam. His proof is this: The infliction of a penalty implies the transgression of a law, since sin is not imputed where there is no law, Romans 5:13. All mankind are subject to death or penal evils; therefore all men are regarded as transgressors of a law, Romans 5:13. This law or covenant, which brings death on all men, is not the law of Moses, because multitudes died before that was given, Romans 5:14. Nor is it the law of nature written upon the heart, since multitudes die who have never violated even that law, Romans 5:14. Therefore, as neither of these laws is sufficiently extensive to embrace all the subjects of the penalty, we must conclude that men are subject to death on account of Adam; that is, it is for the offense of one that many die, Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14. Adam is, therefore, a type of Christ. As to this important point, there is a striking analogy between the fall and redemption. We are condemned in Adam, and we are justified in Christ. But the cases are not completely parallel. In the first place, the former dispensation is much more mysterious than the latter; for if by the offense of one many die, much more by the righteousness of one shall many live, Romans 5:15. In the second place, the benefits of the one dispensation far exceed the evils of the other. For the condemnation was for one offense; the justification is from many. Christ saves us from much more than the guilt of Adam’s sin, Romans 5:16. In the third place, Christ not only saves us from death, that is, not only frees us from the evils consequent on our own and Adam’s sin, but introduces us into a state of positive and eternal blessedness, Romans 5:17. Or this verse may be considered as an amplification of the sentiment of Romans 5:15.
Having thus limited and illustrated the analogy between Adam and Christ, the apostle resumes and carries the comparison fully out: ‘Therefore, as on account of one man all men are condemned; so on account of one, all are justified,’ Romans 5:18. ‘For, as through the disobedience of one, many are regarded and treated as sinners; so through the righteousness of one many are regarded and treated as righteous,’ Romans 5:19. This then is the sense of the passage — men are condemned for the sin of one man, and justified for the righteousness of another. If men are thus justified by the obedience of Christ, for what purpose is the law? ‘It entered that sin might abound,’ i.e. that men might see how much it abounded; since by the law is the knowledge of sin. The law has its use, although men are not justified by their own obedience to it, Romans 5:20. As the law discloses, and even aggravates the dreadful triumphs of sin reigning, in union with death, over the human family, the gospel displays the far more effectual and extensive triumphs of grace through Jesus Christ our Lord, Romans 5:21.
According to this view of the passage it consists of five parts. The first, contained in Romans 5:12, presents the first member of the comparison between Christ and Adam. The second contains the proof of the position assumed in Romans 5:12, and embraces Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, which are therefore subordinate to Romans 5:12. Adam, therefore, is a type of Christ. The third, embracing Romans 5:15-17, is a commentary on this declaration, by which it is at once illustrated and limited. The fourth, in Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, resumes and carries out the comparison commenced in Romans 5:12. The fifth forms the conclusion of the chapter, and contains a statement of the design and effect of the law, and of the results of the gospel, suggested by the preceding comparison, Romans 5:20, Romans 5:21.
Commentary
Romans 5:12
Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin, etc. The force of διὰ τοῦτο, wherefore, has already been pointed out, when speaking of the connection of this passage with the preceding: ‘It follows, from what has been said of the method of justification that as by one man all became sinners so by one are all constituted righteous.’ This passage, therefore, is the summation of all that has gone before. As (ὥσπερ), obviously indicates a comparison or parallel. There is however no corresponding clause beginning with so, to complete the sentence. Examples of similar incomplete comparisons may be found in Matthew 25:14, with ὥσπερ, and in 1 Timothy 1:3, with καθώς. It is however so obvious that the illustration begun in this verse is resumed, and fully stated in Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, that the vast majority of commentators agree that we must seek in those verses the clause which answers to this verse. The other explanations are unnecessary or unsatisfactory.
-
Some say that this verse is complete in itself, ‘As by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin, so also death passed on all men, because all sinned.’ The two insuperable objections to this explanation are, first, that it does violence to the words. It makes the apostle say what he does not say. It makes καὶ οὕτως, and so, to mean the same with οὕτω καί, so also, which is impossible. And secondly, it is inconsistent with the whole design and argument of the passage. Instead of having a comparison between Christ and Adam, the comparison would be between Adam and other men: ‘As he sinned and died, so they sinned and died.’
-
Others say, that we find in the last clause of Romans 5:14, in substance, although not in form, the apodosis of this clause: ‘As by one man sin entered into the world, so Adam is the type of Christ.’ But this is obviously inconsistent with the wording and connection of the clause in Romans 5:18.
-
De Wette proposes, after Cocceius, Elsner, and a few others, to make the ὥσπερ of this verse introduce not the first, but the second member of the comparison, the first being to be supplied in thought, or borrowed from what precedes: ‘We receive righteousness and life through Christ, as by one man sin entered into the world;’ or, ‘Wherefore Christ stands in a relation to mankind analogous to that of Adam, as by one man,’ etc.
But it is plain that no reader could imagine that Paul intended so essential a member of the comparison to be conjectured or framed from the preceding discussion. He does not leave his readers to supply one half of a sentence; he himself completes it in Romans 5:18.
By one man sin entered into the world, δι ̓ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου, κ. τ. λ. These words clearly declare a causal relation between the one man, Adam, and the entrance of sin into the world. Benecke, who has revived the doctrine of the preexistence of souls, supposes that Adam was the leader of the spirits who in the preexistent state sinned, and were condemned to be born as men. Adam was therefore the cause of sin entering into the world, because he was the author of this ante-mundane apostasy. The Pelagian theory is, that Adam was the mere occasional cause of men becoming sinners. He was the first sinner, and others followed his example. Or, according to another form of the same general idea, his sin was the occasion of God’s giving men up to sin. There was no real connection, either natural or judicial, between Adam’s sin and the sinfulness of his posterity; but God determined that if the first man sinned, all other men should. This was a divine constitution, without there being any causal connection between the two events. Others again say that Adam was the efficient cause of the sinfulness of his race. He deteriorated either physically or morally the nature which he transmitted to his posterity. He was therefore, in the same sense, the cause of the sinfulness of the race, that a father who impairs his constitution is the cause of the feebleness of his children. Others push this idea one step farther, and say that Adam was the race. He was not only a man, but man. The whole race was in him, so that his act was the act of humanity. It was as much and as truly ours as his. Others say that the causal relation expressed by these words is that which exists between sin and punishment. It was the judicial cause or reason. All these views must come up at every step in the interpretation of this whole passage, for the explanation of each particular clause must be determined by the nature of the relation which is assumed to exist between Adam and his posterity. All that need be said here is, that the choice between these several explanations is not determined by the mere meaning of the words. All they assert is, that Adam was the cause of all men becoming sinners; but whether he was the occasional, the efficient, or, so to speak, the judicial cause, can only be determined by the nature of the case, the analogy of Scripture, and the context. One thing is clear — Adam was the cause of sin in a sense analogous to that in which Christ is the cause of righteousness.
Sin entered into the world. It is hardly necessary to remark, that κόσμος does not here mean the universe. Sin existed before the fall of Adam. It can only mean the world of mankind. Sin entered the world; it invaded the race. There is a personification here of sin, as afterwards of death. Both are represented as hostile and evil powers, which obtained dominion over man. By the words εἰσῆλθε εἰς τὸν κόσμον, much more is meant than that sin began to be in the world. It means that the world, κόσμος, mankind, became sinners; because this clause is explained by saying, all sinned. The entrance of sin is made the ground of the universality of death, and therefore all were involved in the sin whose entrance is mentioned. The word ἁμαρτία means,
-
Actual sin (ἁμάρτημας), an individual act of disobedience or want of conformity to the law of God. In the plural form especially, ἁμαρτία means actual sin. Hence the expressions, “this sin,” “respect of persons is sin,” etc.
-
Sinful principle or disposition; an immanent state of the mind, as in Romans 7:8, Romans 7:9, Romans 7:17, Romans 7:23.
-
Both ideas are united, as when it is said, “the sting of death is sin,” “an offering for sin.” This comprehensive sense of the word is perhaps the most common.
-
It often means the guilt of sin as distinguished from sin itself, as when it is said, “he shall bear his sin,” or, “the son shall not bear the sin of his father;” or when Christ is said “to bear our sin,” and, “to take away sin by the sacrifice of himself,” etc. In this passage, when it is said “sin entered into the world,” the meaning may be, actual sin commenced its course, men began to sin. Or the meaning is, depravity, corruption of nature invaded the world, men became corrupt. This is the interpretation given to the words by a large class of commentators, ancient and modern.
So Calvin, “Istud peccare est corruptos esse et vitiatos. Illa enim naturalis pravitas, quam e matris utero afferimus, tametsi non ita cito fructus suos edit, peccatum est coram Deo, ejus ultionem meretur. Atque hoc est peccatum quod vocant originale.” So also Olshausen, who says it means habitus peccandi, that inward principle of which individual sins are the expression or manifestation. Tholuck gives the same interpretation: a new, abiding, corrupting element, he says, was introduced into the organism of the world. De Wette’s explanation amounts to the same thing: “Sünde als herrschende Macht (sin as a ruling power entered the world), partly as a principle or disposition, which, according to Romans 7:8, slumbers in every man’s breast, and reveals itself in the general conduct of men, and partly as a sinful condition, such as Paul had described in the opening chapters of this epistle.” Rückert, Köllner, Bretschneider, and most moderns, unite with the older expositors in this interpretation. Or ἁμαρτία may here have the third signification mentioned above, and “sin entered into the world,” mean that men became guilty, i.e. exposed to condemnation. The objection to these several interpretations is, that each by itself is too limited. All three, taken collectively, are correct. “Sin entered into the world,” means “men became sinners,” or, as the apostle expresses it in Romans 5:19, “they were constituted sinners.” This includes guilt, depravity, and actual transgression. “The sinfulness of that estate into which man fell (that is, the sin which Adam brought upon the world), consists in the guilt of Adam’s first sin, the want of original righteousness, and the corruption of his whole nature, which is commonly called original sin; together with all actual transgressions which proceed from it.”
And death by sin; that is, death entered the world, men became subject to death, διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας by means of sin. Sin was the cause of death; not the mere occasional cause, not the efficient cause, but the ground or reason of its infliction. This passage, therefore, teaches that death is a penal evil, and not a consequence of the original constitution of man. Paul, in 1 Corinthians 15:40-50, appears to teach a contrary doctrine, for he there says that Adam’s body, as formed from the earth, was earthy, and therefore corruptible. It was flesh and blood, which cannot inherit the kingdom of God. It must be changed, so that this corruptible put on in corruption, before we can be fitted for immortality. These representations, however, are not inconsistent. It is clear, from Genesis 2:17; Genesis 3:19, that had Adam never sinned, he would never have died; but it does not follow that he would never have been changed. Paul says of believers, “we shall not all die, but we shall all be changed,” 1 Corinthians 15:51. The penal character of death, therefore, which is so prominently presented in Scripture, or that death in the case of every moral creature is assumed to be evidence of sin, is perfectly consistent with what the apostle says of the σῶμα ψυχικόν (the natural body), and of its unsuitableness for an immortal existence. It is plain that θάνατος here includes the idea of natural death, as it does in the original threatening made to our first parents. In neither case, however, is this its whole meaning. This is admitted by a majority of the modern commentators — not only by such writers as Tholuck, Olshausen, and Philippi, but by others of a different class, as De Wette, Köllner, and Rückert. That the death here spoken of includes all penal evil, death spiritual and eternal, as well as the dissolution of the body, is evident,
-
From the consideration that it is said to be the consequence of sin. It must, therefore, mean that death which the Scriptures elsewhere speak of as the consequence and punishment of transgression.
-
Because this is the common and favorite term with the sacred writers, from first to last, for the penal consequences of sin. Genesis 2:17, “In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die,” i.e. thou shalt become subject to the punishment due to sin; Ezekiel 18:4, “The soul that sinneth, it shall die;” Romans 6:23, “The wages of sin is death;” Romans 8:13, “If ye live after the flesh, ye shall die.” Such passages are altogether too numerous to be quoted, or even referred to; see as further examples, Romans 1:32; Romans 7:5; James 1:15; Revelation 20:14, etc.
-
From the constant opposition between the terms life and death, throughout the Scriptures; the former standing for the rewards of the righteous, the latter for the punishment of the wicked. Thus, in Genesis 2:17, life was promised to our first parents as the reward of obedience; and death threatened as the punishment of disobedience. See Deuteronomy 30:15, “I have set before thee life and death;” Jeremiah 21:8; Proverbs 11:19; Psalms 36:9; Matthew 25:46 : John 3:15; 2 Corinthians 2:16, etc.
-
From the opposition in this passage between the life which is by Christ, and the death which is by Adam, Romans 5:15, Romans 5:17, Romans 5:21, ‘Sin reigns unto death, grace reigns through righteousness unto eternal life.’ As, however, natural death is a part, and the most obvious part of the penal evils of sin, it no doubt was prominent in the apostle’s mind, as appears from Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14. Death, therefore, in this passage, means the evil, and any evil which is inflicted in punishment of sin.
And so death passed on all men. That is, as death is the necessary consequence of sin, death (διῆλθε) passed through, reached to all men, because all sinned. Death is universal, because sin is universal. As Adam brought sin on all men, he brought death on all. That this is the true interpretation of this clause, or that καὶ οὕτως; means demzufolge, consequently, hence it happens, is admitted by almost all modern commentators. As already remarked, the interpretation which assumes that καὶ οὕτως is to be rendered so also, is entirely inadmissible,
-
Because it is inconsistent with their meaning. As it is impossible that and so should mean so also, it is no less impossible that was καὶ οὕτως; should mean the same as οὕτω καί. Compare Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19; 1 Corinthians 11:12; 1 Corinthians 12:12; 1 Corinthians 15:22. This interpretation, therefore, does violence to the language.
-
It is no less inconsistent with the context. It is not Paul’s design to teach the inseparable connection between sin and death, by saying, ‘As Adam sinned, and therefore died, so also all die, because all sin.’ His purpose is to teach the connection between Adam’s sin and the death of all men: ‘It was by one man that men became sinners, and hence all men die.’ As all were involved in his sin, all are involved in his death.
-
The comparison carried through this whole paragraph is not between Adam and his posterity, but between Adam and Christ; and therefore καὶ οὕτως cannot possibly refer to the ὥσπερ at the beginning of the verse, as has been already shown.
For that all have sinned, ἐφ ̓ ῷ πάντες ἣμαρτον. The words ἐφ ̓ ᾧ are rendered in the Vulgate, in quo (in whom), and are so understood by many of the older interpreters, not only in the Romish Church, where the Vulgate is of authority, but also by many Calvinists and Arminians. The objections to this interpretation are,
-
It is not in accordance with the meaning of the words as used elsewhere. It is inconsistent with the proper force of ἐπί (on, upon,) which is not equivalent with ἐν (in,) and no less inconsistent with the use of ἐφ ̓ ᾧ in combination, which, in 2 Corinthians 5:4, means, as here, because; in Philippians 3:12, for which cause; and in Philippians 4:10, for which. In other places where it occurs, it means on which, as a bed, Mark 2:4; Luke 5:25; or as a place, Acts 7:33.
-
The proper meaning of the words is, ἐπὶ τούτῳ ὃτι, on account of this, or that.
-
The structure of the sentence is opposed to this explanation. The antecedent ἀνθρώπου is too far separated from the relative ᾧ; almost the whole verse intervenes between them.
-
This interpretation is altogether unnecessary. The ordinary and natural force of the words expresses a perfectly good sense: ‘All men die, because all sinned.’ So Calvin, quadoquidem, Luther, dieweil, and all the moderns, except a few of the Romanists. “Sin brought death, death has come on all, because sin came on all; ἐφ ̓ ᾧ must therefore necessarily be taken as a conjunction.” Philippi.
As to the important words πάντες ἣμαρτον, rendered in our version all have sinned, we find that several interpretations already referred to as growing out of the different views of the nature of man and of the plan of salvation. First, on the assumption that all sin consists in the voluntary transgression of known law, and on the further assumption that one man cannot, in any legitimate sense, be said to sin in another, a large class of commentators, from Pelagius down, say these words can only mean that all have sinned in their own persons. Death has passed on all men, because all have actually sinned personally. This interpretation, although consistent with the signification of the verb ἁμαρτάνω, is, by the almost unanimous judgment of the Church, utterly inadmissible.
-
It is inconsistent with the force of the tense. The aorist (ἥμαρτον) does not mean do sin, nor have sinned, nor are accustomed to sin. It is the simple historical tense, expressing momentary action in past time. All sinned, i.e., sinned in Adam, sinned through or by one man. “Omnes peccârunt, peccante Adamo.” This is the literal, simple force of the words.
-
It is also incompatible with the design of this verse, to make ἣμαρτον refer to the personal sins of men. As so often remarked, the design is to show that Adam’s sin, not our own, is the cause of death.
-
Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, are intended to prove what is asserted in Romans 5:12; but they do not prove that all men personally sin, but the very reverse.
-
This interpretation destroys the analogy between Adam and Christ. It would make the apostle teach, that as all men die because they personally sin, so all men live because they are personally and inherently righteous. This is contrary not only to this whole passage, but to all Paul’s teaching, and to the whole gospel.
-
This interpretation is not only thus inconsistent with the force of the tense in which the verb ἁμαρτάνω is here used, with the design of the verse, with the apostle’s argument, and the analogy between Christ and Adam, but it makes the apostle assert what is not true. It is not true that all die because all personally sin; death is more extensive than personal transgression. This is a fact of experience, and is asserted by the apostle in what follows. This interpretation, therefore, brings the sacred writer into conflict with the truth. Candid expositors admit this.
They say Paul’s argument is founded on a false assumption, and proves nothing. Even Meyer, one of the most dignified and able of the modern German commentators, who often defends the sacred writers from the aspersions of irreverent expositors, is obliged to admit that in this case Paul forgot himself, and teaches what is not true. “The question,” he says, “how Paul could write ἐφ ̓ ᾧ πάντες ἣμαρτον (since all sinned,) when children die, although they have not sinned, can only be answered by admitting that he did not think of this necessary exception. For, on the one hand, πάντες must have the same extent of meaning as the previous εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους, and on the other hand, the death of innocent children is proof positive that death is not in all men the consequence of individual sin; and hence, moreover, the whole doctrine that death is by divine constitution due to sin, is overthrown.” An interpretation which makes the apostle teach what is not true, needs no further refutation.
A second large class of commentators, as they make ἁμαρτία, in the former clause of the verse, to mean corruption, translate ἐφ ̓ ᾧ πάντες ἣμαρτον, because all are corrupt. Adam having defiled his own nature by sin, that depraved nature was transmitted to all his posterity, and therefore all die because they are thus inherently corrupt. We have already seen that this is Calvin’s interpretation of these words: “Nempe, inquit, quoniam omnes peccavimus. Porro istud peccare est corruptos esse et vitiatos.” In this view several of the modern commentators concur. According to this interpretation, the doctrine of the apostle is, that the inherent, hereditary corruption of nature derived from Adam, is the ground or reason why all die. This is what is called mediate imputation; or the doctrine that not the sin of Adam, but inherent depravity derived from him, is the ground of the condemnation of his race. Although Calvin gives this interpretation of the passage on which this theory is founded, it is not to be inferred that he was an advocate of that theory. He frequently and clearly discriminates between inherent depravity as a ground of condemnation and the sin of Adam as distinct, and says that we are exposed to death, not solely for the one, but also for the other. He lived in a day when the imputation of Adam’s sin was made, by the theologians of the Romish Church, so prominent as to leave inherent depravity almost entirely out of view. The whole tendency of the Reformers, therefore, was to go to the opposite extreme. Every theology is a gradual growth. It cost the Church ages of controversy, before the doctrines of the Trinity and of the Person of Christ were wrought out and definitively settled. In like manner, the Theology of the Reformation was a growth. It was not the reproduction of the theology of any class of the school men, nor of Augustine as a whole. It was the gathering up and systematizing of the teachings of the Scriptures, and of the faith of the Church as founded on Scripture. That this should be done without any admixture of foreign elements, or as perfectly at the first attempt, as in the course of successive subsequent efforts, would have been a miracle. That it was done as ‘perfectly as it was, is due, under God, to the fact that the Reformers were men endowed with minds of the very highest order, and filled with the Spirit of Christ. Still it is only in obedience to an established law, that the theology of the Reformation appears in a purer form in the writers of the seventeenth, than in those of the sixteenth century. We need not then be surprised that inconsistencies appear in the writings of Luther and Calvin, which are not reproduced in those of Hutter or Turrettin.
In opposition to the interpretation which makes πάντες ἣμαρτον mean all became corrupt, it is obvious to object,
-
That it is contrary to the simple meaning of the words. In no case has ἁμαρτάνω the sense here assigned to it.
-
It supposes that the corresponding phrase, “sin entered into the world,” means “men became depraved,” which, as we have seen, is not the true or adequate meaning.
-
It is inconsistent with the apostle’s argument. Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, are designed to prove, and do prove, that all men sinned in Adam; but do not prove, and cannot be made to prove, that all men are inherently corrupt.
-
It vitiates the whole analogy between Christ and Adam, and therefore saps the very foundation of the gospel. That doctrine on which the hope of God’s people, either implicitly or explicitly, has ever been founded is, that the righteousness of Christ as something out of themselves, something distinguished from any act or subjective state of theirs, is the ground of their justification. They know that there is nothing in them on which they dare for a moment rely, as the reason why God should accept and pardon them. It is therefore the essential part of the analogy between Christ and Adam, the very truth which the apostle designs to set forth, that the sin of Adam, as distinguished from any act of ours, and from inherent corruption as derived from him, is the ground of our condemnation. If this be denied, then the other great truth must be denied, and our own subjective righteousness be made the ground of our justification; which is to subvert the gospel.
-
This interpretation is inconsistent with the true meaning of Romans 5:15-19, and with the often repeated and explicit declaration of the apostle, that the sin of Adam was the ground of our condemnation. Although, therefore, it is true that our nature was corrupted in Adam, and has been transmitted to us in a depraved state, yet that hereditary corruption is not here represented as the ground of our condemnation, any more than the holiness which believers derive from Christ is the ground of their justification.
A third class of interpreters, especially those of the later mystical school, understand the apostle to assert that all men sinned actually in Adam; that his act was not merely representatively or putatively their act, but theirs in the strict and proper sense of the term. He being not simply a man as one among many, but the man in whom humanity was concentrated as a generic life, his act as an act of that generic humanity was the act of all the individuals in whom human nature subsequently developed itself. But,
-
In the first place, the proposition “all men sinned actually in Adam,” has no meaning. To say that “in Adam all die,” conveys a distinct idea; but to say that “all actually expired in Adam,” conveys no idea at all. It has no sense. Even on the extremist realistic assumption that humanity as such is an entity, the act of Adam was not the act of all men. His act may have vitiated his generic nature, not only for his own person, but for his posterity; but this a very different thing from his act being their act. His sin was an intelligent act of self-determination; but an act of rational self-determination is a personal act. Unless, therefore, all men as persons existed in Adam, it is impossible that they acted his act. To say that a man acted thousands of years before his personality began, does not rise even to the dignity of a contradiction; it has no meaning at all. It is a monstrous evil to make the Bible contradict the common sense and common consciousness of men. This is to make God contradict himself.
-
It is hardly necessary to add, that this interpretation is inconsistent with the whole drift and design of the passage, and with the often repeated assertion of the apostle, that for the offense of one man (not of all men), the judgment came on all men to condemnation. If we all actually sinned in Adam, so that his act was strictly ours, then we all obeyed in Christ, and his righteousness and death were strictly our own acts; which again is not only unscriptural, but impossible.
The fourth class of interpreters, including commentators of every grade of orthodoxy, agree in saying that what is meant is, that all sinned in Adam as their head and representative. Such was the relation, natural and federal, between him and his posterity, that his act was putatively their act. That is, it was the judicial ground or reason why death passed on all men. In other words, they were regarded and treated as sinners on account of his sin. In support of this interpretation, it may be urged,
-
That it is the simple meaning of the words. It has already been remarked, that the aorist ἣμαρτον does not mean are sinful, or have sinned, but simply sinned. All sinned when Adam sinned. They sinned in him. But the only possible way in which all men can be said to have sinned in Adam, is putatively. His act, for some good and proper reason, was regarded as their act, just as the act of an agent is regarded as the act of his principal, or the act of a representative as that of his constituents. The act of the one legally binds the others. It is, in the eye of law and justice, their act.
-
This is sustained by the analogy of Scripture. Paul says, “in Adam all died.” This cannot possibly be understood to mean that all men expired when Adam died. It can only mean that when Adam incurred the sentence of death for himself, he incurred it also for us. In like manner we are said to die in Christ; we “were crucified with him,” we “rose with him,” we are now “sitting with him in heavenly places.” All this obviously means, that as Christ was the head and representative of his people, all that he did in that character, they are regarded as having done. The rationalistic and the mystical interpretations of such passages are only different modes of philosophizing away the meaning of Scripture — the one having what is called “common sense,” and the other pantheism as its basis.
-
The common interpretation of this passage may, in another form, be shown to be in accordance with scriptural usage. As remarked above, ἁμαρτία sometimes means guilt, and the phrase “sin entered into the world,” may mean men become guilty; and ἁμαρτάνω at times means to contract guilt; or, as Wahl in his Lexicon defines its peccati culpam sustineo; equivalent to ἁμαρτωλὸς κατεστάθην. He refers to the use of çÈîÈà, in Genesis 44:32, a passage which the lxx ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι; the Vulgate, peccati reus ero; Luther, “will ich die Schuld tragen;” and the English, I shall bear the blame. So in Genesis 43:9, Judah says to his father, “If I bring him not back, I will bear the blame (literally, I will sin) all my days.” In 1 Kings 1:21, Bathsheba says to David, (according to the Hebrew), “I and my son Solomon shall be sinners,” where the lxx translates, ἐσόμεθα ἐγὼ καὶ Σαλομὼν ὁ υἱός μου ἁμαρτωλοί, the sense of the passage being, as correctly expressed in our version, “I and my son Solomon shall be counted offenders.” To sin therefore, or to be a sinner may, in Scriptural language, mean to be counted an offender, that is, to be regarded and treated as such. When, therefore, the apostle says that all men sinned in Adam, it is in accordance not only with the nature of the case, but with scriptural usage, to understand him to mean that we are regarded and treated as sinners on his account. His sin was the reason why death came upon all men. Of course all that is meant by this is the universally recognized distinction between the signification and the sense of a word. Πάντες ἥμαρτον signifies “all sinned,” and it can signify nothing else; just as πάντες ἀπέθανον, 2 Corinthians 5:15, signifies “all died.” But when you ask in what sense all died in Christ, or all sinned in Adam, the question is to be answered from the nature of the case and the analogy of Scripture. We did not all literally and actually die in Christ, neither did we all actually sin in Adam. The death of Christ, however, was legally and effectively our death; and the sin of Adam was legally and effectively our sin.
-
It is almost universally conceded that this 12th verse contains the first member of a comparison which, in Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, is resumed and carried out. But in those verses it is distinctly taught that ‘judgment came on all men on account of the offense of one man.’ This therefore is Paul’s own interpretation of what he meant when he said “all sinned.” They sinned in Adam. His sin was regarded as theirs.
-
This interpretation is demanded by the connection of this verse with those immediately following. Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, introduced by for, are confessedly designed to prove the assertion of Romans 5:12. If that assertion is, ‘all men are regarded as sinners on account of Adam,’ the meaning and pertinency of these verses are clear. But if Romans 5:12 asserts merely that all men are sinners, then Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14 must be regarded as proving that men were sinners before the time of Moses — a point which no one denied, and no one doubted, and which is here entirely foreign to the apostle’s object. Or if πάντες ἥμαρτον be made to mean all became corrupt, the objection still remains. The passage does not prove what it is designed to prove. Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, therefore, present insuperable difficulties, if we assign any other meaning than that just given to Romans 5:12.
-
What Romans 5:12 is thus made to assert, and Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14 to prove, is in Romans 5:15-19, assumed as proved, and is employed in illustration of the great truth to be established: “For if through the offense of one many be dead,” Romans 5:15. But where it is said, or where proved, that the many die for the offense of one, if not in Romans 5:12, and Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14? So in all the other verses. This idea, therefore, must be contained in Romans 5:12, if any consistency is to be maintained between the several parts of the apostle’s argument.
-
This interpretation is required by the whole scope of the passage, and drift of the argument. The scope of the passage, as shown above, is to illustrate the doctrine of justification on the ground of the righteousness of Christ, by a reference to the condemnation of men for the sin of Adam. The analogy is destroyed, the very point of the comparison fails, if anything in us be assumed as the ground of the infliction of the penal evils of which the apostle is here speaking. That we have corrupt natures, and are personally sinners, and therefore liable to other and further inflictions, is indeed true, but nothing to the point. In like manner it is true that we are sanctified by our union with Christ, and thus fitted for heaven; but these ideas are out of place when speaking of justification. It is to illustrate that doctrine, or the idea of imputed righteousness, that this whole passage is devoted; and, therefore, the idea of imputed sin must be contained in the other part of the comparison, unless the whole be a failure. Not only does the scope of the passage demand this view, but it is only thus that the argument of the apostle can be consistently carried through. We die on account of Adam’s sin, Romans 5:12; this is true, because on no other ground can the universality of death be accounted for, Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14. But if we all die on Adam’s account, how much more shall we live on account of Christ! Romans 5:15. Adam indeed brings upon us the evil inflicted for the first great violation of the covenant, but Christ saves us from all our numberless sins, Romans 5:16. As, therefore, for the offense of one we are condemned, so for the righteousness of one we are justified, Romans 5:18. As on account of the disobedience of one we are treated as sinners, so on account of the obedience of one we are treated as righteous, Romans 5:19. The inconsistency and confusion consequent upon attempting to carry either of the other interpretations through, must be obvious to any attentive reader of such attempts.
-
The doctrine which the verse thus explained teaches, is one of the plainest truths of the Scriptures and of experience. Is it not a revealed fact above all contradiction, and sustained by the whole history of the world, that the sin of Adam altered the relation in which our race stood to God? Did not that sin of itself, and independently of anything in us, or done by us, bring evil on the world? In other words, did we not fall when Adam fell? The principle involved in this great transaction is explicitly and frequently asserted in the word of God, and runs through all the dispensations of his providence. He solemnly declares himself to be a God who “visits the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children’s children unto the third and fourth generation.” And so he does. The curse of Canaan fell on his posterity; the Egyptians perished for the sins of Pharaoh; the Moabites and Amalekites were destroyed for the transgressions of their fathers; the leprosy of Naaman was to cleave to Gehazi, and “to his seed for ever;” the blood of all the prophets was exacted, says our Lord, of the men of his generation. We must become not only infidels but atheists, if we deny that God deals thus with men, not merely as individuals, but as communities and on the principle of imputation. The apostasy of our race in Adam, therefore, and the imputation of his sin to his posterity, although the most signal of the illustrations of this principle, is only one among thousands of a like kind.
-
The doctrine of the imputation of Adam’s sin, or that on account of that sin all men are regarded and treated as sinners, was a common Jewish doctrine at the time of the apostle as well as at a later period. He employs the same mode of expression on the subject, which the Jews were accustomed to use. They could not have failed, therefore, to understand him as meaning to convey by these expressions the ideas usually connected with them. And such, therefore, if the apostle wished to be understood, must have been his intention; see the Targum on Ruth 4:22, “On account of the counsel given to Eve (and her eating the fruit,) all the inhabitants of the world were constituted guilty of death.” R. Moses of Trana, Beth Elohim, fol. 105, i.e. “With the same sin with which Adam sinned, sinned the whole world.” Many such passages are to be found in the pages of Wetstein, Schoettgen, Eisenmenger, Tholuck, and other collectors and commentators. Meyer therefore admits that such was undeniably the doctrine of the Jews. On this point, Knapp, in his Theological Lectures (German edition, page 29,) says, “In the Mosaic account of the fall, and in the Old Testament generally, the imputation of Adam’s sin is not mentioned under the term imputation, although the doctrine is contained therein.” “But in the writings of the Talmudists and Rabbins, and earlier in the Chaldee Paraphrases of the Old Testament, we find the following position asserted in express words, ‘that the descendants of Adam would have been punished with death (of the body) on account of his sin, although they themselves had committed no sin.’” On the next page he remarks, “We find this doctrine most clearly in the New Testament, in Romans 5:12, etc. The modern philosophers and theologians found here much which was inconsistent with their philosophical systems. Hence many explained and refined on the passage, until the idea of imputation was entirely excluded. They forgot, however, that Paul used the very words and expressions in common use on the subject at that time among the Jews, and that his immediate readers could not have understood him otherwise than as teaching this doctrine.” And he immediately goes on to show, that unless we are determined to do violence to the words of the apostle, we must admit that he represents all men as subject to death on account of the sin of Adam. This is a theologian who did not himself admit the doctrine.
It may be well to remark, that this interpretation, so far from being the offspring of theological prejudice, or fondness for any special theory, is so obviously the true and simple meaning of the passage required by the context, that it has the sanction of theologians of every grade and class of doctrine. Calvinists, Arminians, Lutherans, and Rationalists, agree in its support. Thus Storr, one of the most accurate of philological interpreters, explains the last words of the verse in the manner stated above: “By one man all are subject to death, because all are regarded and treated as sinners, i.e. because all lie under the sentence of condemnation.” The phrase, all have sinned, Romans 5:12, he says is equivalent to all are constituted sinners, Romans 5:19; which latter expression he renders, “sie werden als Sünder angesehen und behandelt,” that is, they were regarded and treated as sinners; see his Commentary on Hebrews, pp. 636, 640, etc. (Flatt renders these words in precisely the same manner.) The Rationalist, Ammon, also considers the apostle as teaching, that on account of the sin of Adam all men are subject to death; see Excursus C. to Koppe’s Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans. Zachariae, in his Biblische Theologie, Vol. 6., p. 128, has an excellent exposition of this whole passage. The question of the imputation of Adam’s sin, he says, is this, “whether God regarded the act of Adam as the act of all men, or, which is the same thing, whether he has subjected them all to punishment on account of this single act.” This, he maintains, the apostle asserts and proves. On this verse he remarks: “The question is not here immediately about the propagation of a corrupted nature to all men, and of the personal sins committed by all men, but of universal guilt (Strafwürdigkeit, liability to punishment,) in the sight of God, which has come upon all men; and which Paul, in the sequel, does not rest on the personal sins of men, but only on the offense of one man, Adam, v. 16.” Neither the corruption of nature, nor the actual sins of men, and their liability on account of them, is either questioned or denied, but the simple statement is, that on account of the sin of Adam, all men are treated as sinners. Zachariae, it must be remembered, was not a Calvinist, but one of the modern and moderate theologians of Göttingen. Whitby, the great advocate of Arminianism, says on these words: “It is not true that death came upon all men, for that, or because all have sinned. [He contends for the rendering, in whom.] For the apostle directly here asserts the contrary, viz., that the death and the condemnation to it, which befell all man, was for the sin of Adam only; for here it is expressly said, that by the sin of one man many died; that the sentence was from one, and by one man sinning to condemnation; and that by the sin of one, death reigned by one. Therefore, the apostle doth expressly teach us that this death, this condemnation to it, came not upon us for the sin of all, but only for the sin of one, i.e., of that one Adam, in whom all men die, 1 Corinthians 15:22.” Dr. Wordsworth, Canon of Westminster, in his recent edition of the New Testament, says, in his comment on this verse: “Observe the aorist tense, ἥμαρτον, they all sinned; that is, at a particular time, And when was that? Doubtless at the fall. All men sinned in Adam’s sin. All fell in his fall.” Philippi says: “We must supply in thought to ἥμαρτον, ἐν Ἀδάμ, or more precisely, Adamo peccante. ‘Non agitur de peccato singulorum,’ says Bengel, ‘omnes peccârunt, Adamo peccante.’” Such extracts might be indefinitely multiplied from the most varied sources. However these commentators may differ in other points, they almost all agree in the general idea, which is the sum of the whole passage, that the sin of Adam, and not their own individual actual transgressions, is the ground and reason of the subjection of all men to the penal evils here spoken of. With what plausibility can an interpretation, commanding the assent of men so various, be ascribed to theory or philosophy, or love of a particular theological system? May not its rejection with more probability be attributed, as is done by Knapp, to theological prejudice? Certain it is, at least, that the objections against it are almost exclusively of a philosophical or theological, rather than of an exegetical or philological character.
return to '
13
ROM 5:13
简体中文
罗马书 5:13、5:14
因为没有律法之先,罪已经在世上,等。这两节以"因为"与罗马书 5:12 相连,引入对"死因一人而临到众人"之宣告的证明。证明是:刑罚性灾祸的施加含括律法的违犯;摩西律法的违犯不足以解释死的普遍性,因为人在那律法颁布之前就已死。自然律法的违犯也不足以解释所有人都服于死这一事实,因为甚至从未违犯过那律法的人也死。所以,由于死预设了过犯,而摩西律法与自然律法都不涵盖一切死的受害者,可见人是因亚当之罪而服于刑罚性灾祸。是因一人的过犯,许多人都死了。
为正确理解使徒的论证,当记得"死"一词代表刑罚性灾祸;不是这一种或那一种特定形式,而是为支持律法而由司法所施加的任何灾祸、每一种灾祸。保罗的论证并不建立在"所有人——甚至婴孩——都服于自然之死"这一单纯事实之上;因为这可由摩西律法的违犯、或自然律法的违犯、或人固有的本性败坏来解释。这涵盖了全部范围,并可解释自然之死的普遍性。但这些原因中任何一个,或全部合在一起,都不能解释人所受一切刑罚性灾祸的施加。使徒心中的大事实是:神从人存在的第一刻起,就看待众人、对待他们为与他自己失去相交、为已丧失他的恩宠。他并没有在他们开始存在的那一刻进入与他们的相交(正如他与亚当所作的),借着他的灵按他自己的道德形象塑造他们;他看他们为脱离他的恩宠,并保留圣灵的影响。这是为何?神为何如此对待人类?他如此对待他们这一事实,除伯拉纠派之外无人否认。那么这是为何?这里有一种死的形式——摩西律法的违犯、自然律法的违犯、固有败坏的存在,单独或合起来都不足以解释。它的施加先于这一切,然而它是所有灾祸的本质与总和。人在与神失去相交中开始存在。这是任何诡辩都无法从圣经或世界历史中抹去的事实。保罗告诉我们为何如此。这是因为我们在亚当里堕落了;因一人的一次过犯,众人都如此死了。圣约既与亚当所立——不仅为他自己,也为他的后裔(换言之,亚当被置于试验之中——不仅为他自己,也为他的整个族类),他的行动凭借这一关系被视为我们的行动;神从他退去,也从我们退去;由于这一退去,我们在道德黑暗中开始存在,没有以神为乐的性情,却倾向于以自己和世界为乐。所以亚当的罪毁了我们;它是整个族类失去神恩宠的根据;神儿子在我们救恩中的介入,乃是纯粹、主权而奇妙的恩典之举。
所以无论本段有何晦涩,都源于将"死"按人中间普遍使用的狭窄意义来理解。若按其圣经意义来理解,整套论证便清楚而确凿。让"刑罚性灾祸"代替"死"一词,论证便如此:'众人都因一人的缘故而服于刑罚性灾祸;这是要证明的命题,罗马书 5:12。情况确实如此是明显的,因为刑罚的施加预设了律法的违犯。但这灾祸在摩西律法颁布之前就已施加;它在人违犯自然律法之前、甚至在固有败坏存在之前就临到人;因此必是因一人的过犯,审判才临到众人而定罪。' 圣经作者所用的"死"一词的广义含义,解释了身体的瓦解(那是神圣忿怒彰显的一种形式)为何不仅含括在内,更常常是显著的意思。
"没有律法之先"。此处所提的律法显然是摩西律法。ἄχρι 一词当恰当译为"直到",而非"在……持续期间"——这是该虚词在某些经文中的含义。"直到律法"立即被"从亚当到摩西"一语所解释。罪已经在世上——即人是罪人,并被如此看待、如此对待。"罪也不算罪"——即不归在某人的账上、不被刑罚。参罗马书 4:8,"主不算为有罪的,这人便为有福了";以及熟悉的等价表达。"他的罪孽必归在他身上"(民数记 15:31);以及"他要担当他的罪孽"。此处所用的ἐλλογεῖται 一词,除腓利门书 1:18 外,不见于任何希腊作者。表示"归算"的常用词是 λογίζομαι。没有律法——μὴ ὄντος νόμου——即不存在律法之时。罪与律法是相关联的。如果没有律法,便没有罪——保罗已在罗马书 4:15 教导。但如果没有律法便没有罪,便没有罪的归算。然而由于罪被归算,由于罪在世上,由于人在摩西律法之前就是罪人,并被如此看待、如此对待,可见必有一部更广的律法——人在与它的关系上是罪人,凭借它他们被如此看待、如此对待。此处所提出、使徒论证所依据的原则是:刑罚性灾祸的施加预设律法的违犯。人在摩西律法之前若是罪人并被如此对待,那便确定有某部其他律法,因违犯它罪才被归给他们。
除刚才所给的解释之外,本节还有几种其他解释方法,当加注意。加尔文、路德、Beza 以及不少近代注释家说,"没有律法罪就不算罪"这一子句意为:人不在自己身上归算罪——即不视自己为罪人、不觉得自己的罪咎——当没有律法之时。在某种程度上,如此表达的意念是真实的。保罗在下文罗马书 7:8 说:"没有律法,罪是死的";即不被认识、不被重视。诚然,对律法的无知使良心迟钝,而借着律法的清楚启示,良心被苏醒;所以借着律法是罪的知识。然而,若"律法"指成文的律法,或指神旨意作为责任准则的充分而可靠的启示,那么"没有律法(即没有这种律法),罪便不被认识或不被重视"仅是比较意义上的真实。另有一部律法——如保罗在罗马书 2:14、2:15 所教导——刻在心里,凭借它人觉得自己是罪人,并知道神公义的审判——他们因此被暴露于死;参罗马书 1:32。然而对这种解释的反对是决定性的:
-
首先,它与此处所用之词的含义不合。"归算罪"从不意为"将罪放在心上"。归算总是从外、或由另一位所作,而非由罪人自己所作。所以 Tholuck 称这种解释为"绝望的权宜之计"。"Noch," 他说,"ist eine gewaltsame Hülfe zu erwähnen die Manche diesem Ausspruche des Apostels zu bringen gesucht haben. Sie haben dem ἐλλογεῖν eine andere Bedeutung beigelegt. Sie haben es in der Bedeutung achten, Rücksicht nehmen genommen."
-
这种解释建立在所要证明之事的错误假设上。它假定使徒的目的是要证明众人在自己里面是罪人,并因他们个人的罪咎或玷污而暴露于死。但这一点——如上所示——忽视了罗马书 5:12 的主要意念。众人或是实际违犯者、或具有败坏的本性,因此暴露于死——这是真实的;但罗马书 5:12 的特定断言是:死因一人而临到众人。所以这是要证明的事,而非"众人都是个人的罪人"。当然并不否认人因自己的罪而服于死;但这与使徒手中的要点无关。他的目的是要表明:有一种死或刑罚性灾祸的形式,人在任何个人违犯或固有败坏之前就已服于其下。
-
这种解释假定使徒在回答一项没有力量的反对,或反驳一项无人持有的意见。它假定犹太人认为摩西律法之前的外邦人不是罪人——而他们恰认为外邦人尤其如此。它使使徒如此论证:'众人都是罪人。' '不,' 犹太人反驳,'摩西之前没有律法,因此没有罪。' '是的,' 保罗答复,'他们虽未察觉,却是罪人。' 但既然没有任何人相信人在摩西律法颁布之前不是罪人,既然保罗自己已详细证明全世界在神面前都是有罪的,既然他已明确教导外邦人虽无成文律法,自己就是自己的律法,并在神面前自定己罪,那么设想使徒会停下来反驳一项甚至够不上称得上遁辞的反对,便是不合理的。
保罗之前已立下原则(罗马书 4:15):没有律法就没有违犯,这只是"没有律法,罪就不算罪"的另一种说法。但由于罪在摩西律法之前已被归算,便必有一部其他律法——人因其违犯而被定罪。这正是使徒所要证明的,而非"人是个人地罪人"——这一点就外邦人而言,没有一个犹太人否认。
另一种解释——为大量注释家与神学家所采纳——假设"死"一词当仅理解为自然的死。使徒的论证便如此:'因一人的罪,众人都被定死;照样因一人的义,众人都成为有分于生命',罗马书 5:12。众人都因亚当之罪而服于死的证明,在罗马书 5:13、5:14 给出:'死这一特定刑罚的施加,预设了违犯一部附有该特定刑罚的律法。这不可能是摩西律法,因为从未违犯那律法的人也死;总之,众人都死,虽然他们从未违犯任何以死为制裁的明文命令。所以众人对这一特定形式灾祸的当负性,当追溯到的,不是他们自己个人的品格或行为,而是亚当之罪。' 那些采纳本段这种见解的人中,有些贯彻到底,使此处所论基督所赐众人的生命,不过是身体的生命,即从死里复活。〈14〉当注意,这种解释就其主要原则而言,与上文作为正确解释所呈现的相同。即它假设罗马书 5:12 教导:神视亚当的行动为整个族类的行动,换言之,他因亚当的过犯而使众人服于刑罚。它使罗马书 5:13、5:14 成为证明:众人之服于此处特别论及的刑罚性灾祸,其原因不是他们本性的败坏,也不是他们自己个人的罪,而是亚当的罪。然而它建立在两项假设之上:一项是错误的,另一项是无根据的。首先,它假设此处所说的死只是自然的死——如上所示,这与该词的圣经用法以及直接上下文相违。其次,它假设自然律法的违犯不能公正地以身体的死为后续,因为那种特定形式的灾祸并未作为那律法的制裁而被警告。但这一假设是无根据的,并且若就任何其他对这种违犯的刑罚而言,也同样有根据;因为对于那些没有外在启示的人,并没有任何明确特定的灾祸作为神圣忿怒的表达而被显明给他们。然而,正如保罗在罗马书 1:32 所说,邪恶的外邦人知道他们当受死——即当受神圣忿怒的效果。忿怒展示的具体方式是无关紧要的。无需赘言:无论按本解释还是按通行解释,都不含括"人在摩西之前不因自己的罪而受罚"之意。这一点使徒既承认又断言,但他证明他们因亚当之罪而受罚。论到这一代的人,无人感到有任何不一致之处——他们虽因个人的过犯向神负责,却仍生于属灵死亡的状态中,作为我们伟大始祖之罪的刑罚。生产的痛苦并不因此不再是原初过犯之刑罚的一部分——虽然每一位受苦的母亲都背负着个人过犯的罪咎。
既然使这些经文证明"众人是实际的罪人"的努力不能赋予它们任何令人满意的含义,照样那假设它们意在证明固有而遗传之败坏的解释,也同样站不住脚。若罗马书 5:12 的ἐφᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον 意为'死已临到众人,因为众人都沾染了从亚当承袭的遗传性败坏',那么罗马书 5:13、5:14 的论证必如此:'众人在本性上是败坏的,因为没有律法便不算罪,众人之死不能在他们实际之罪的根基上得以解释;所以,既然那些从未像亚当那样违犯一部肯定性律法的人也死,他们必是因自己的固有败坏而服于死。' 但就这一论证假设人在摩西之前并不因自己的实际罪而当受死而言,它与真理相违,也与使徒明确的教导相违。然而这正是它通常所呈现的形式。即便它仅意为:实际之罪不能解释死的绝对普遍性——因为那些从未犯任何实际违犯的人也死——这论证仍有缺陷。固有败坏既是普遍的,或可解释自然之死的普遍性;但θάνατος 含括的远超过自然的死。是什么要解释属灵的死?为何人按本性生于罪中?这正是要解释的事。事实本身不是它自己的解答。保罗的论证是:他们如此生,是因亚当的罪。这种解释的另一个反对是:它破坏了基督与亚当之间的类比,因此与整段的主要目的不合。保罗的目的是要表明:正如我们因基督的义——作为我们之外的事——称义,照样我们因亚当的罪——作为我们之外的事——被定罪。使他教导我们因固有败坏被定罪、而排除亚当之罪,便必然使他教导我们因固有的良善称义——这毁灭了一切对天国的盼望。本段除上文所给、通行接受的解释之外,没有任何解释既符合字义、又符合论证性质、又符合上下文目的、又符合圣经的类比。Köllner 抱怨保罗的论证十分混乱。他对此的解释是:假定使徒心中有两种理论。一种认为人因自己的罪而死;另一种认为人因亚当之罪而死。他的自然感情引导他采纳前者,所以他在罗马书 5:12 说:"死临到众人,因为众人都犯了罪。" 但由于他那时代犹太人关于人因亚当之罪而被定罪的教义,为他的借基督功劳得救之教义提供了极佳的说明,使徒——Köllner 说——忍不住加以利用。这样他便将两种理论混在一起,时而断言前者,时而断言后者。对于那些尊圣经为神之道的人而言,本段通行解释——它使圣经作者免受这种诋毁——无疑是一个有力的支持论据。承认归算的教义,总比让使徒自相矛盾要好。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14
For until the law. sin was in the world, etc. These verses are connected by for with Romans 5:12, as introducing the proof of the declaration that death had passed on all men, on account of one man. The proof is this: the infliction of penal evils implies the violation of law; the violation of the law of Moses will not account for the universality of death, because men died before that law was given. Neither is the violation of the law of nature sufficient to explain the fact that all men are subject to death, because even those die who have never broken that law. As, therefore, death supposes transgression, and neither the law of Moses nor the law of nature embraces all the victims of death, it follows that men are subject to penal evils on account of the sin of Adam. It is for the offense of one that many die.
In order to the proper understanding of the apostle’s argument, it should be born in mind that the term death stands for penal evil; not for this or that particular form of it, but for any and every evil judicially indicted for the support of law. Paul’s reasoning does not rest upon the mere fact that all men, even infants, are subject to natural death; for this night be accounted for by the violation of the law of Moses, or of the law of nature, or by their inherent native depravity. This covers the whole ground, and may account for the universality of natural death. But no one of these causes, nor all combined, can account for the infliction of all the penal evils to which men are subjected. The great fact in the apostle’s mind was, that God regards and treats all men, from the first moment of their existence, as out of fellowship with himself, as having forfeited his favor. Instead of entering into communion with them the moment they begin to exist (as he did with Adam,) and forming them by his spirit in his own moral image, he regards them as out of his favor, and withholds the influences of the Spirit. Why is this? Why does God thus deal with the human race? The fact that he does thus deal with them is not denied by any except Pelagians. Why then is it? Here is a form of death which the violation of the law of Moses, the transgression of the law of nature, the existence of innate depravity, separately or combined, are insufficient to account for. Its infliction is antecedent to them all; and yet it is of all evils the essence and the sum. Men begin to exist out of communion with God. This is the fact which no sophistry can get out of the Bible or the history of the world. Paul tells us why it is. It is because we fell in Adam; it is for the one offense of one man that all thus die. The covenant being formed with Adam, not only for himself, but also for his posterity (in other words, Adam having been placed on trial, not for himself only, but also for his race,) his act was, in virtue of this relation, regarded as our act; God withdrew from us as he did from him; in consequence of this withdrawing, we begin to exist in moral darkness, destitute of a disposition to delight in God, and prone to delight in ourselves and the world. The sin of Adam, therefore, ruined us; it was the ground of the withdrawing of the divine favor from the whole race; and the intervention of the Son of God in our salvation is an act of pure, sovereign, and wonderful grace.
Whatever obscurity, therefore, rests upon this passage, arises from taking the word death in the narrow sense in which it is commonly used among men. If taken in its scriptural sense, the whole argument is plain and conclusive. Let penal evil be substituted for the word death, and the argument will stand thus: ‘All men are subject to penal evils on account of one man; this is the position to be proved, Romans 5:12. That such is the case is evident, because the infliction of a penalty supposes the violation of law. But such evil was inflicted before the giving of the Mosaic law; it comes on men before the transgression of the law of nature, or even the existence of inherent depravity; it must therefore be for the offense of one man that judgment has come upon all men to condemnation.’ The wide sense in which the sacred writers used the word death, accounts for the fact that the dissolution of the body (which is one form of the manifestation of the divine displeasure) is not only included in it, but is often the prominent idea.
Until the law. The law here mentioned is evidently the law of Moses. The word ἄχρι is properly rendered until, and not during the continuance of, a sense which the particle has in some passages. Until the law is immediately explained by the words from Adam to Moses. Sin was in the world, i.e. men were sinners, and were so regarded and treated. Sin is not imputed, that is, it is not laid to one’s account, and punished. See Romans 4:8, “Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity;” and the familiar equivalent expressions. “His iniquity shall be upon him,” Numbers 15:31; and, “He shall bear his iniquity.” The word (ἐλλογεῖται) here used, occurs nowhere else in any Greek writer, except in Philemon 1:18. The common word for impute is λογίζομαι. When there is no law, μὴ ὄντος νόμου, there not being law. Sin is correlative of law. If there is no law, there can be no sin, as Paul had already taught, Romans 4:15. But if there is no sin without law, there can be no imputation of sin. As, however, sin was imputed, as sin was in the world, as men were sinners, and were so regarded and treated before the law of Moses, it follows that there must be some more comprehensive law in relation to which men were sinners, and in virtue of which they were so regarded and treated. The principle here advanced, and on which the apostle’s argument rests is, that the infliction of penal evil implies the violation of law. If men were sinners, and were treated as such before the law of Moses, it is certain that there is some other law, for the violation of which sin was imputed to them.
Instead of the interpretation just given, there are several other methods of explaining this verse, which should be noticed. Calvin, Luther, Beza, and not a few of the modern commentators, say that the clause, sin is not imputed when there is no law, means, men do not impute sin to themselves, i.e. do not regard themselves as sinners; do not feel their guilt, when there is no law. To a certain extent, the sentiment thus expressed is true. Paul, in a subsequent chapter, Romans 7:8, says, “Without the law, sin was dead;” that is, unknown and disregarded. It is true, that ignorance of the law renders the conscience torpid, and that by the clear revelation of the law it is brought to life; so that by the law is the knowledge of sin. If, however, by law, is meant a written law, or a full and authenticated revelation of the will of God as a rule of duty, then it is only comparatively speaking true, that without law (i.e. such a law,) sin is unknown or disregarded. There is another law, as Paul teaches, Romans 2:14, Romans 2:15, written on the heart, in virtue of which men feel themselves to be sinners, and know the righteous judgment of God, by which they are exposed to death; see Romans 1:32. The objections, however, to this interpretation are decisive:
-
In the first place, it is inconsistent with the meaning of the words here used. “To impute sin” never means to lay sin to heart. The imputation is always made from without, or by another, not by the sinner himself. Tholuck, therefore, calls this interpretation “a desperate shift.” “Noch,” he says, “ist eine gewalt same Hülfe zu erwähnen die Manche diesem Aussprüche des Apostels zu bringen gesucht haben. Sie haben dem ἐλλογεῖν eine andere Bedeutung beigelegt. Sie haben es in der Bedeutung achten, Rücksicht nehmen genommen.”
-
This interpretation proceeds on a wrong assumption of the thing to be proved. It assumes that the apostle designs to prove that all men are in themselves sinners, and for their personal guilt or defilement, are exposed to death. But this, as has been shown, leaves out of view the main idea of Romans 5:12. It is true, that all men are sinners, either in the sense of actual transgressors, or of having a depraved nature, and consequently are exposed to death; but; the specific assertion of Romans 5:12 is, that it was by one man death passed on all men. This, therefore, is the thing to be proved, and not that all men are personally sinners. Of course it is not denied that men are subject to death for their own sins; but that is nothing to the point which the apostle has in hand. His design is to show that there is a form of death, or penal evil, to which men are subject, anterior to any personal transgression or inherent corruption.
-
This interpretation assumes that the apostle is answering an objection which has no force, or refuting an opinion which no one entertained. It supposes that the Jews held that the Gentiles, before the law of Moses, were not sinners, whereas they regarded them as pre-eminently such. It makes the apostle reason thus: ‘All men are sinners. No,’ objects the Jew, ‘before Moses there was no law, and therefore no sin. Yes,’ replies Paul, ‘they were sinners, although they were not aware of it.’ But as no human being believed that men were not sinners before the giving of the Mosaic law, as Paul himself had proved at length that the whole world was guilty before God, as he had expressly taught that the Gentiles, although they had no written law, were a law unto themselves, and that they stood self-condemned in the presence of God, it is unreasonable to suppose that the apostle would stop to refute an objection which has not force enough to be even a cavil.
Paul had before laid down the principle (Romans 4:15), that where there is no law, there is no aggression, which is only another form of saying, “sin is not imputed when there is no law.” But as sin was imputed before the law of Moses, there must have been some other law, for the violation of which men were condemned. It is that the apostle designs to prove, and not that men were personally sinners; a fact, so far as the heathen were concerned, no Jew denied.
Another interpretation, which is adopted by a large number of commentators and theologians, supposes that the word death is to be understood of natural death alone. The reasoning of the apostle then is, ‘As on account of the sin of one man, all men are condemned to die, so on account of the righteousness of one, all are made partakers of life,’ Romans 5:12. The proof that all are subject to death on account of the sin of Adam, is given in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14; ‘The infliction of the specific penalty of death, supposes the violation of a law to which that particular penalty was attached. This could not be the law of Moses, since those die who never violated that law; and, in short, all men die, although they have never broken any express command attended by the sanction of death. The liability of all men, therefore, to this specific form of evil, is to be traced not to their own individual character or conduct, but to the sin of Adam.’ Some of those who adopt this view of the passage, are consistent enough to carry it through, and make the life which is restored to all by Christ, as here spoken of, to be nothing more than the life of the body, i.e. the resurrection from the dead.‹14› It will be observed, that this interpretation is, as to its main principle, identical with that presented above as correct. That is it assumes that Romans 5:12 teaches that God regarded the act of Adam as the act of the whole race, or in other words, that he subjected all men to punishment on account of his transgression. And it makes Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, the proof that the subjection of all men to the penal evil here specially in view, to be, not the corruption of their nature, nor their own individual sins, but the sin of Adam. It is, however, founded on two assumptions; the one of which is erroneous, and the other gratuitous. In the first place, it assumes that the death here spoken of is mere natural death, which, as shown above, is contrary both to the scriptural use of the term and to the immediate context. And, secondly, it assumes that the violation of the law of nature could not be justly followed by the death of the body, because that particular form of evil was not threatened as the sanction of that law. But this assumption is gratuitous, and would be as well authorized if made in reference to any other punishment of such transgressions; since no definite specific evil, as the expression of the divine displeasure, was made known to those who had no external revelation. Yet, as Paul says, Romans 1:32, the wicked heathen knew they were worthy of death, i.e. of the effects of the divine displeasure. The particular manner of the exhibition of that displeasure is a matter of indifference. It need hardly be remarked that it is not involved either in this or the commonly received interpretation of this passage, that men, before the time of Moses, were not punishable for their own sins. While this is admitted and asserted by the apostle, he proves that they were punished for Adam’s sin. No one feels that there is any inconsistency in asserting of the men of this generation, that although responsible to God for their personal transgressions, they are nevertheless born in a state of spiritual death, as a punishment of the sin of our great progenitor. The pains of child birth do not cease to be part of the penalty of the original transgression, although each suffering mother is burdened with the guilt of personal transgression.
As the effort to make these verses prove that all men are actual sinners fails of giving them any satisfactory sense, so the interpretation which assumes that they are designed to prove inherent, hereditary depravity, is no less untenable. If ἐφ ̓ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον, in Romans 5:12, means, ‘Death has passed on all, because all are tainted with the hereditary corruption derived from Adam,’ then the argument in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, must stand thus: ‘All men are by nature corrupt, for as sin is not imputed when there is no law, the death of all men cannot be accounted for on the ground of their actual sins; therefore, since those die who have never sinned, as Adam did, against a positive law, they must be subject to death for their innate depravity.’ But, so far as this argument assumes that men, before the time of Moses, were not justly subject to death for their actual sins, it is contrary to truth, and to the express teaching of the apostle. Yet this is the form in which it is generally presented. And if it only means that actual sin will not account for the absolute universality of death, since those die who have never committed any actual transgression, the argument is still detective. Innate depravity being universal, may account for the universality of natural death; but θάνατος; includes much more than natural death. What is to account for spiritual death? Why are men born dead in sin? This is the very thing to be accounted for. The fact is not its own solution. Paul’s argument is, that they are so born on account of Adam’s sin. It is another objection to this interpretation, that it destroys he analogy between Christ and Adam, and therefore is inconsistent with the great design of the whole passage. Paul’s object is to show, that as we are justified by the righteousness of Christ as something out of ourselves, so we are condemned for the sin of Adam as something out of ourselves. To make him teach that we are condemned for our inherent depravity, to the exclusion of Adam’s sin, necessitates his teaching that we are justified for our inherent goodness, which destroys all hope of heaven. There is no interpretation of this passage consistent with the meaning of the words, the nature of the argument, the design of the context, and the analogy of Scripture, but the one given above, as commonly received. Köllner complains that Paul’s argument is very confused. This he accounts for by assuming that the apostle had two theories in his mind. The one, that men die for their own sins; the other, that they die for the sin of Adam. His natural feelings led him to adopt the former, and he accordingly says, in Romans 5:12, “Death passed on all men, because all have sinned.” But as the Jewish doctrine of his age, that men were condemned for the sin of Adam, afforded such an admirable illustration of his doctrine of salvation through the merit of Christ, the apostle, says Köllner, could not help availing himself of it. Thus he has the two theories mixed up together, asserting sometimes the one, and sometimes the other. To those who reverence the Scriptures as the word of God, it is assuredly a strong argument in favor of the common interpretation of the passage, that it saves the sacred writer from such aspersions. It is better to admit the doctrine of imputation, than to make the apostle contradict himself.
return to '
14
ROM 5:14
简体中文
罗马书 5:13、5:14
因为没有律法之先,罪已经在世上,等等。这两节以「因为」与罗马书 5:12 相连,引入对「死因一人而临到众人」之宣告的证明。证明如下:刑罚性灾祸的施加含括律法的违犯;摩西律法的违犯不足以解释死的普遍性,因为人在那律法颁布之前就已死。自然律法的违犯也不足以解释所有人都服于死这一事实,因为甚至从未违犯过那律法的人也死。所以,由于死预设了过犯,而摩西律法与自然律法都不涵盖一切死的受害者,可见人是因亚当之罪而服于刑罚性灾祸。是因一人的过犯,许多人都死了。
为正确理解使徒的论证,当记得「死」一词代表刑罚性灾祸;不是这一种或那一种特定形式,而是为支持律法而由司法所施加的任何灾祸、每一种灾祸。保罗的论证并不建立在「所有人——甚至婴孩——都服于自然之死」这一单纯事实之上;因为这可由摩西律法的违犯、或自然律法的违犯、或人固有的本性败坏来解释。这涵盖了全部范围,并可解释自然之死的普遍性。但这些原因中任何一个,或全部合在一起,都不能解释人所受一切刑罚性灾祸的施加。使徒心中的大事实是:神从人存在的第一刻起,就看待众人、对待他们为与他自己失去相交、为已丧失他的恩宠。他并没有在他们开始存在的那一刻进入与他们的相交(正如他与亚当所作的),借着他的灵按他自己的道德形象塑造他们;他看他们为脱离他的恩宠,并保留圣灵的影响。这是为何?神为何如此对待人类?他如此对待他们这一事实,除伯拉纠派之外无人否认。那么这是为何?这里有一种死的形式——摩西律法的违犯、自然律法的违犯、固有败坏的存在,单独或合起来都不足以解释。它的施加先于这一切,然而它是所有灾祸的本质与总和。人在与神失去相交中开始存在。这是任何诡辩都无法从圣经或世界历史中抹去的事实。保罗告诉我们为何如此。这是因为我们在亚当里堕落了;因一人的一次过犯,众人都如此死了。圣约既与亚当所立——不仅为他自己,也为他的后裔(换言之,亚当被置于试验之中——不仅为他自己,也为他的整个族类),他的行动凭借这一关系被视为我们的行动;神从他退去,也从我们退去;由于这一退去,我们在道德黑暗中开始存在,没有以神为乐的性情,却倾向于以自己和世界为乐。所以亚当的罪毁了我们;它是整个族类失去神恩宠的根据;神儿子在我们救恩中的介入,乃是纯粹、主权而奇妙的恩典之举。
所以无论本段有何晦涩,都源于将「死」按人中间普遍使用的狭窄意义来理解。若按其圣经意义来理解,整套论证便清楚而确凿。让「刑罚性灾祸」代替「死」一词,论证便如此:「众人都因一人的缘故而服于刑罚性灾祸;这是要证明的命题,罗马书 5:12。情况确实如此是明显的,因为刑罚的施加预设了律法的违犯。但这灾祸在摩西律法颁布之前就已施加;它在人违犯自然律法之前、甚至在固有败坏存在之前就临到人;因此必是因一人的过犯,审判才临到众人而定罪。」圣经作者所用的「死」一词的广义含义,解释了身体的瓦解(那是神圣忿怒彰显的一种形式)为何不仅含括在内,更常常是显著的意思。
「没有律法之先」。此处所提的律法显然是摩西律法。ἄχρι 一词当恰当译为「直到」,而非「在……持续期间」——这是该虚词在某些经文中的含义。「直到律法」立即被「从亚当到摩西」一语所解释。罪已经在世上——即人是罪人,并被如此看待、如此对待。罪也不算罪——即不归在某人的账上、不被刑罚。参罗马书 4:8,「主不算为有罪的,这人便为有福了」;以及熟悉的等价表达。「他的罪孽必归在他身上」(民数记 15:31);以及「他要担当他的罪孽」。此处所用的 ἐλλογεῖται 一词,除腓利门书 1:18 外,不见于任何希腊作者。表示「归算」的常用词是 λογίζομαι。没有律法——μὴ ὄντος νόμου——即不存在律法之时。罪与律法是相关联的。如果没有律法,便没有罪——保罗已在罗马书 4:15 教导。但如果没有律法便没有罪,便没有罪的归算。然而由于罪被归算,由于罪在世上,由于人在摩西律法之前就是罪人,并被如此看待、如此对待,可见必有一部更广的律法——人在与它的关系上是罪人,凭借它他们被如此看待、如此对待。此处所提出、使徒论证所依据的原则是:刑罚性灾祸的施加预设律法的违犯。人在摩西律法之前若是罪人并被如此对待,那便确定有某部其他律法,因违犯它罪才被归给他们。
除刚才所给的解释之外,本节还有几种其他解释方法,当加注意。加尔文、路德、Beza 以及不少近代注释家说,「没有律法罪就不算罪」这一子句意为:人不在自己身上归算罪——即不视自己为罪人、不觉得自己的罪咎——当没有律法之时。在某种程度上,如此表达的意念是真实的。保罗在下文罗马书 7:8 说:「没有律法,罪是死的」;即不被认识、不被重视。诚然,对律法的无知使良心迟钝,而借着律法的清楚启示,良心被苏醒;所以借着律法是罪的知识。然而,若「律法」指成文的律法,或指神旨意作为责任准则的充分而可靠的启示,那么「没有律法(即没有这种律法),罪便不被认识或不被重视」仅是比较意义上的真实。另有一部律法——如保罗在罗马书 2:14、2:15 所教导——刻在心里,凭借它人觉得自己是罪人,并知道神公义的审判——他们因此被暴露于死;参罗马书 1:32。然而对这种解释的反对是决定性的:
-
首先,它与此处所用之词的含义不合。「归算罪」从不意为「将罪放在心上」。归算总是从外、或由另一位所作,而非由罪人自己所作。所以 Tholuck 称这种解释为「绝望的权宜之计」。「Noch,」他说,「ist eine gewaltsame Hülfe zu erwähnen die Manche diesem Ausspruche des Apostels zu bringen gesucht haben. Sie haben dem ἐλλογεῖν eine andere Bedeutung beigelegt. Sie haben es in der Bedeutung achten, Rücksicht nehmen genommen.」
-
这种解释建立在所要证明之事的错误假设上。它假定使徒的目的是要证明众人在自己里面是罪人,并因他们个人的罪咎或玷污而暴露于死。但这一点——如上所示——忽视了罗马书 5:12 的主要意念。所有人都是实际的违犯者、或具有败坏的本性,因此暴露于死——这是真实的;但罗马书 5:12 的特定断言是:死因一人而临到众人。所以这是要证明的事,而非「众人都是个人的罪人」。当然并不否认人因自己的罪而服于死;但这与使徒手中的要点无关。他的目的是要表明:有一种死或刑罚性灾祸的形式,人在任何个人违犯或固有败坏之前就已服于其下。
-
这种解释假定使徒在回答一项没有力量的反对,或反驳一项无人持有的意见。它假定犹太人认为摩西律法之前的外邦人不是罪人——而他们恰认为外邦人尤其如此。它使使徒如此论证:「众人都是罪人。」「不,」犹太人反驳,「摩西之前没有律法,因此没有罪。」「是的,」保罗答复,「他们虽未察觉,却是罪人。」但既然没有任何人相信人在摩西律法颁布之前不是罪人,既然保罗自己已详细证明全世界在神面前都是有罪的,既然他已明确教导外邦人虽无成文律法,自己就是自己的律法,并在神面前自定己罪,那么设想使徒会停下来反驳一项甚至够不上称得上遁辞的反对,便是不合理的。
保罗之前已立下原则(罗马书 4:15):没有律法就没有违犯,这只是「没有律法,罪就不算罪」的另一种说法。但由于罪在摩西律法之前已被归算,便必有一部其他律法——人因其违犯而被定罪。这正是使徒所要证明的,而非「人是个人地罪人」——这一点就外邦人而言,没有一个犹太人否认。
另一种解释——为大量注释家与神学家所采纳——假设「死」一词当仅理解为自然的死。使徒的论证便如此:「因一人的罪,众人都被定死;照样因一人的义,众人都成为有分于生命」,罗马书 5:12。众人都因亚当之罪而服于死的证明,在罗马书 5:13、5:14 给出:「死这一特定刑罚的施加,预设了违犯一部附有该特定刑罚的律法。这不可能是摩西律法,因为从未违犯那律法的人也死;总之,众人都死,虽然他们从未违犯任何以死为制裁的明文命令。所以众人对这一特定形式灾祸的当负性,当追溯到的,不是他们自己个人的品格或行为,而是亚当之罪。」那些采纳本段这种见解的人中,有些贯彻到底,使此处所论基督所赐众人的生命,不过是身体的生命,即从死里复活。〈14〉当注意,这种解释就其主要原则而言,与上文作为正确解释所呈现的相同。即它假设罗马书 5:12 教导:神视亚当的行动为整个族类的行动,换言之,他因亚当的过犯而使众人服于刑罚。它使罗马书 5:13、5:14 成为证明:众人之服于此处特别论及的刑罚性灾祸,其原因不是他们本性的败坏,也不是他们自己个人的罪,而是亚当的罪。然而它建立在两项假设之上:一项是错误的,另一项是无根据的。首先,它假设此处所说的死只是自然的死——如上所示,这与该词的圣经用法以及直接上下文相违。其次,它假设自然律法的违犯不能公正地以身体的死为后续,因为那种特定形式的灾祸并未作为那律法的制裁而被警告。但这一假设是无根据的,并且若就任何其他对这种违犯的刑罚而言,也同样有根据;因为对于那些没有外在启示的人,并没有任何明确特定的灾祸作为神圣忿怒的表达而被显明给他们。然而,正如保罗在罗马书 1:32 所说,邪恶的外邦人知道他们当受死——即当受神圣忿怒的效果。忿怒展示的具体方式是无关紧要的。无需赘言:无论按本解释还是按通行解释,都不含括「人在摩西之前不因自己的罪而受罚」之意。这一点使徒既承认又断言,但他证明他们因亚当之罪而受罚。论到这一代的人,无人感到有任何不一致之处——他们虽因个人的过犯向神负责,却仍生于属灵死亡的状态中,作为我们伟大始祖之罪的刑罚。生产的痛苦并不因此不再是原初过犯之刑罚的一部分——虽然每一位受苦的母亲都背负着个人过犯的罪咎。
既然使这些经文证明「众人是实际的罪人」的努力不能赋予它们任何令人满意的含义,照样那假设它们意在证明固有而遗传之败坏的解释,也同样站不住脚。若罗马书 5:12 的 ἐφᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον 意为「死已临到众人,因为众人都沾染了从亚当承袭的遗传性败坏」,那么罗马书 5:13、5:14 的论证必如此:「众人在本性上是败坏的,因为没有律法便不算罪,众人之死不能在他们实际之罪的根基上得以解释;所以,既然那些从未像亚当那样违犯一部肯定性律法的人也死,他们必是因自己的固有败坏而服于死。」但就这一论证假设人在摩西之前并不因自己的实际罪而当受死而言,它与真理相违,也与使徒明确的教导相违。然而这正是它通常所呈现的形式。即便它仅意为:实际之罪不能解释死的绝对普遍性——因为那些从未犯任何实际违犯的人也死——这论证仍有缺陷。固有败坏既是普遍的,或可解释自然之死的普遍性;但 θάνατος 含括的远超过自然的死。是什么要解释属灵的死?为何人按本性生于罪中?这正是要解释的事。事实本身不是它自己的解答。保罗的论证是:他们如此生,是因亚当的罪。这种解释的另一个反对是:它破坏了基督与亚当之间的类比,因此与整段的主要目的不合。保罗的目的是要表明:正如我们因基督的义——作为我们之外的事——称义,照样我们因亚当的罪——作为我们之外的事——被定罪。使他教导我们因固有败坏被定罪、而排除亚当之罪,便必然使他教导我们因固有的良善称义——这毁灭了一切对天国的盼望。本段除上文所给、通行接受的解释之外,没有任何解释既符合字义、又符合论证性质、又符合上下文目的、又符合圣经的类比。Köllner 抱怨保罗的论证十分混乱。他对此的解释是:假定使徒心中有两种理论。一种认为人因自己的罪而死;另一种认为人因亚当之罪而死。他的自然感情引导他采纳前者,所以他在罗马书 5:12 说:「死临到众人,因为众人都犯了罪。」但由于他那时代犹太人关于人因亚当之罪而被定罪的教义,为他的借基督功劳得救之教义提供了极佳的说明,使徒——Köllner 说——忍不住加以利用。这样他便将两种理论混在一起,时而断言前者,时而断言后者。对于那些尊圣经为神之道的人而言,本段通行解释——它使圣经作者免受这种诋毁——无疑是一个有力的支持论据。承认归算的教义,总比让使徒自相矛盾要好。
罗马书 5:14
然而从亚当到摩西,死就作了王。即人在摩西律法颁布之前就服于死,因此并非因违犯它而服于死。所以必另有他们暴露于死的根据。然而(ἀλλά),如此引入的子句与前一句 οὐκ ἐλλογεῖται 相对立。即:「虽然没有律法罪就不算罪,然而从亚当到摩西,死却作了王。」死作了王,即拥有无可争议的、合法的统治。人公正地服于其权下,因此是罪人。
甚至那些没有犯亚当那样罪过的人。Chrysostom 没有像通常那样将 ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοιώματι 与 μὴ ἁματήσαντας 相连,而将它与 ἐβασίλευσεν 相连。其意则为:「死按亚当过犯的样式作了王,甚至临到那些没有犯罪的人。」即死作了那些没有亲自犯罪之人的王,正如它作了亚当的王一样。这一解释为 Bengel 所采纳,他说:「Quod homines ante legem mortui sunt, id accidit eis super similitudine transgressionis Adam, i.e., quia illorum eadem atque Adami transgredientis ratio fuit: mortui sunt, propter alium reatum, non propter eum, quem ipsi per se contraxere, id est, propter reatum ab Adamo contractum.」虽然这样表达的意念是好的,且合乎上下文,但这一构造显然是勉强的。按词的原样来取要自然得多。死作了某一类没有像亚当那样犯罪之人的王。问题是:使徒此处所指的不相似之点是哪一点?有人说那是:亚当违犯了一部明确附有死之制裁的肯定性命令,而所论的那些人没有。这种解释的主要反对是:
-
它破坏了此处所提两类人之间的区分。它实际上使保罗如此论证:「死作了那些没有违犯任何肯定性律法之人的王,甚至作了那些没有违犯任何肯定性律法之人的王。」显然本节前一句描述一个普遍的类,而以「甚至」字区别于前句的后一句,仅是那一类中的一部分。所有从亚当到摩西死去的人,都是在没有违犯肯定性命令的情形下死的。所以与它们相区别的那一类人,必须在与共同点不同的某种别的根据上与亚当相对比。
-
这种解释与上下文不合,因为它使我们陷入上面所列的一切困难——这些困难附属于它所要求我们赋予罗马书 5:13、5:14 及其与罗马书 5:12 关联的意义。我们必须假定这些经文旨在证明众人都是罪人——如刚才所示,这与上下文、与罗马书 5:12 的明显含义、与本段的范围以及论证的脉络相违。
否则我们就必须采纳那些把「死」局限于身体瓦解之人的解释,使使徒论证说这一特定灾祸当归于亚当之罪,而非人个人的罪。否则我们便被赶到对本段某种其他不能令人满意的看法。简言之,当所论子句如此被解释时,这些经文呈现出无法克服的困难。
另一些人认为,亚当与本子句所要描述之人之间的区别在于:亚当亲自且实际地犯了罪,而那些人没有。为支持这种看法可论证如下:
-
这些词显然既自然地容许这种解释,也同样自然地容许另一种。保罗只是说:所论的那些人没有像亚当那样犯罪。他的意思究竟是:他们完全没有犯罪、不是通常意义上的罪人;还是:他们没有违犯同一种律法——这要取决于上下文,并非仅由表达的形式所决定。
-
如果罗马书 5:12 教导人因亚当之罪而服于死,如果这是整段经文的教义,又如果(如所承认)罗马书 5:13、5:14 旨在证明罗马书 5:12 的断言,那么使徒就必须表明:死临到那些没有个人或实际之罪可答的人身上。
他正是如此作:「死不仅作了那些从未违犯任何肯定性律法之人的王,甚至作了那些从未像亚当那样犯罪之人的王;即那些从未在自己本人上违犯任何可用以解释其暴露于死的律法的人。」所以一切用来确立上文所给罗马书 5:12 解释、或确立使徒论证过程及整段目的之正确陈述的论据,都全力支持此处所给这一子句的看法。相反的解释——如上文所试图证明的——建立在罗马书 5:12 的错误解经以及上下文的错误看法上。对这种解释的几乎所有反对,既建立在误解之上,便因案件本身的陈述而得到答复。使徒的简明教义与论证是:有刑罚性灾祸在任何个人过犯之先临到人;这些灾祸的施加既预设律法的违犯,可见人是因另一人的不顺服而被视为罪人、被如此对待。换言之,「因一人的过犯,审判临到众人而定罪」。当然这一陈述或论证并不暗示:人现在不是、或从亚当到摩西不是因自己的罪而当受罚;只是说他们服于刑罚性灾祸,这灾祸不能在他们个人过犯或固有败坏的根基上得以解释。这一陈述含括归算的全部教义,它如此明显地含括在使徒的论证中,如此显著地见于圣经,又如此充分地由世界历史所确立,所以常常为绝大多数注释家所自由承认。
那将来要来之人的预表,τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος。Πῶς τύπος; φησίν; ὅτι ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καίτοιγε μὴ φαγοῦσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, γέγονεν αἴτιος θανάτου τοῦ διὰ τὴν βρῶσιν εἰσαχθέντος, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καίτοιγε οὐ δικαιοπραγήσασι, γέγονεν πρόξενος δικαιοσύνης, ἣν διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ἐχαρίσατο; διὰ τοῦτο ἄνω καὶ κάτω τοῦ ἑνὸς ἔχειται, καὶ συνεχῶς τοῦτο εἰς μέσον φέρει。——Chrysostom。「如何作预表?他说:因为正如他虽是因吃(禁果)而引进的死、临到一切属他之人——虽他们没有吃那树上的果子——的缘由;照样基督——虽他们没有行义——也成了那义——就是他借着十字架白白赐给我们众人的义——的获得者;因此他自始至终把握这「一」,并不断将之带到当中。」这段话来自奥古斯丁神学派别以外的源头,颇为有趣。加尔文派通行解释的一切要点都已充分陈明。亚当是不依赖于众人自己过犯而死临到众人的缘由;正如基督是不靠我们自己行为的称义之作者。一处「多人」就是一切属亚当的人;另一处「多人」就是一切属基督的人。
译作「预象」的词 τύπος,源自动词 τύπτω(击打),意为击打所留下的印记或印痕;如约翰福音 20:25,τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων,钉的印痕。在更广意义上,它指形象或形状——或按字面,如用于偶像时(使徒行传 7:43),或按寓意,如用于教义时(罗马书 6:17)。在圣经中更常意为:当照以制造某物的模型(希伯来书 8:5),或当效法的榜样(腓立比书 3:17,「你们有效法我们的榜样」,καθὼς ἔχετε τύπον ἡμᾶς)。除了这些可说是世俗的意义外,它还有「预表」的宗教含义——即有意为之的预表或对应;或历史上,如逾越节是毁灭之使者越过在埃及希伯来人居所的预表或重要的纪念;或预言上,如旧约的献祭是神羔羊那伟大献祭的预表。所以「预表」一词的宗教含义,不是人物或事件之间单纯的历史平行或偶然相似,而是有意为之的相似——其一意在预表或纪念另一。正是在这个意义上,亚当是基督的预表。他们之间的相似并非偶然。它是预先决定的,并进入神的整个计划。正如亚当是他族类的元首与代表,其命运悬于他的行为,照样基督是他子民的元首与代表。正如一人的罪是我们被定罪的根据,照样另一人的义是我们称义的根据。亚当与弥赛亚之间的这种关系为犹太人所承认,他们称所盼望的拯救者为 אדם האחרון,末后的亚当,正如保罗在哥林多前书 15:45 也这样称呼他,ὁ ἔσχατος Ἀδάμ。亚当是 τοῦ μέλλοντος 的预表——或意为「那将来之亚当」的预表,或简单地意为「那将来者」的预表。旧约制度是预备性而预言性的。在其影响下的子民,正在期待赐给他们列祖之应许的成就。他们希望所寄的弥赛亚时代,被称为「将来的世界或世代」;而弥赛亚自己便是 ὁ ἐρχόμενος、ὁ μέλλων,那要来者〈15〉。
保罗既以设立基督与亚当之间的比较作为开始本段的目的,又在罗马书 5:13、5:14 中断自己以证明:亚当确实是他族类的代表,或说众人是因他的过犯而服于死;既已在罗马书 5:14 末尾借称亚当为基督的预表而宣告了这一相似的事实,他再次停下来,借指出类比的真实性质来限定并解释这一宣告。他主要借表明比较在哪些点上不成立(罗马书 5:15-17)来作这事。在罗马书 5:18、5:19——它们是罗马书 5:12 之意思的恢复——中,他陈述他们相符的重大要点。
返回'
English original
Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14
For until the law. sin was in the world, etc. These verses are connected by for with Romans 5:12, as introducing the proof of the declaration that death had passed on all men, on account of one man. The proof is this: the infliction of penal evils implies the violation of law; the violation of the law of Moses will not account for the universality of death, because men died before that law was given. Neither is the violation of the law of nature sufficient to explain the fact that all men are subject to death, because even those die who have never broken that law. As, therefore, death supposes transgression, and neither the law of Moses nor the law of nature embraces all the victims of death, it follows that men are subject to penal evils on account of the sin of Adam. It is for the offense of one that many die.
In order to the proper understanding of the apostle’s argument, it should be born in mind that the term death stands for penal evil; not for this or that particular form of it, but for any and every evil judicially indicted for the support of law. Paul’s reasoning does not rest upon the mere fact that all men, even infants, are subject to natural death; for this night be accounted for by the violation of the law of Moses, or of the law of nature, or by their inherent native depravity. This covers the whole ground, and may account for the universality of natural death. But no one of these causes, nor all combined, can account for the infliction of all the penal evils to which men are subjected. The great fact in the apostle’s mind was, that God regards and treats all men, from the first moment of their existence, as out of fellowship with himself, as having forfeited his favor. Instead of entering into communion with them the moment they begin to exist (as he did with Adam,) and forming them by his spirit in his own moral image, he regards them as out of his favor, and withholds the influences of the Spirit. Why is this? Why does God thus deal with the human race? The fact that he does thus deal with them is not denied by any except Pelagians. Why then is it? Here is a form of death which the violation of the law of Moses, the transgression of the law of nature, the existence of innate depravity, separately or combined, are insufficient to account for. Its infliction is antecedent to them all; and yet it is of all evils the essence and the sum. Men begin to exist out of communion with God. This is the fact which no sophistry can get out of the Bible or the history of the world. Paul tells us why it is. It is because we fell in Adam; it is for the one offense of one man that all thus die. The covenant being formed with Adam, not only for himself, but also for his posterity (in other words, Adam having been placed on trial, not for himself only, but also for his race,) his act was, in virtue of this relation, regarded as our act; God withdrew from us as he did from him; in consequence of this withdrawing, we begin to exist in moral darkness, destitute of a disposition to delight in God, and prone to delight in ourselves and the world. The sin of Adam, therefore, ruined us; it was the ground of the withdrawing of the divine favor from the whole race; and the intervention of the Son of God in our salvation is an act of pure, sovereign, and wonderful grace.
Whatever obscurity, therefore, rests upon this passage, arises from taking the word death in the narrow sense in which it is commonly used among men. If taken in its scriptural sense, the whole argument is plain and conclusive. Let penal evil be substituted for the word death, and the argument will stand thus: ‘All men are subject to penal evils on account of one man; this is the position to be proved, Romans 5:12. That such is the case is evident, because the infliction of a penalty supposes the violation of law. But such evil was inflicted before the giving of the Mosaic law; it comes on men before the transgression of the law of nature, or even the existence of inherent depravity; it must therefore be for the offense of one man that judgment has come upon all men to condemnation.’ The wide sense in which the sacred writers used the word death, accounts for the fact that the dissolution of the body (which is one form of the manifestation of the divine displeasure) is not only included in it, but is often the prominent idea.
Until the law. The law here mentioned is evidently the law of Moses. The word ἄχρι is properly rendered until, and not during the continuance of, a sense which the particle has in some passages. Until the law is immediately explained by the words from Adam to Moses. Sin was in the world, i.e. men were sinners, and were so regarded and treated. Sin is not imputed, that is, it is not laid to one’s account, and punished. See Romans 4:8, “Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity;” and the familiar equivalent expressions. “His iniquity shall be upon him,” Numbers 15:31; and, “He shall bear his iniquity.” The word (ἐλλογεῖται) here used, occurs nowhere else in any Greek writer, except in Philemon 1:18. The common word for impute is λογίζομαι. When there is no law, μὴ ὄντος νόμου, there not being law. Sin is correlative of law. If there is no law, there can be no sin, as Paul had already taught, Romans 4:15. But if there is no sin without law, there can be no imputation of sin. As, however, sin was imputed, as sin was in the world, as men were sinners, and were so regarded and treated before the law of Moses, it follows that there must be some more comprehensive law in relation to which men were sinners, and in virtue of which they were so regarded and treated. The principle here advanced, and on which the apostle’s argument rests is, that the infliction of penal evil implies the violation of law. If men were sinners, and were treated as such before the law of Moses, it is certain that there is some other law, for the violation of which sin was imputed to them.
Instead of the interpretation just given, there are several other methods of explaining this verse, which should be noticed. Calvin, Luther, Beza, and not a few of the modern commentators, say that the clause, sin is not imputed when there is no law, means, men do not impute sin to themselves, i.e. do not regard themselves as sinners; do not feel their guilt, when there is no law. To a certain extent, the sentiment thus expressed is true. Paul, in a subsequent chapter, Romans 7:8, says, “Without the law, sin was dead;” that is, unknown and disregarded. It is true, that ignorance of the law renders the conscience torpid, and that by the clear revelation of the law it is brought to life; so that by the law is the knowledge of sin. If, however, by law, is meant a written law, or a full and authenticated revelation of the will of God as a rule of duty, then it is only comparatively speaking true, that without law (i.e. such a law,) sin is unknown or disregarded. There is another law, as Paul teaches, Romans 2:14, Romans 2:15, written on the heart, in virtue of which men feel themselves to be sinners, and know the righteous judgment of God, by which they are exposed to death; see Romans 1:32. The objections, however, to this interpretation are decisive:
-
In the first place, it is inconsistent with the meaning of the words here used. “To impute sin” never means to lay sin to heart. The imputation is always made from without, or by another, not by the sinner himself. Tholuck, therefore, calls this interpretation “a desperate shift.” “Noch,” he says, “ist eine gewalt same Hülfe zu erwähnen die Manche diesem Aussprüche des Apostels zu bringen gesucht haben. Sie haben dem ἐλλογεῖν eine andere Bedeutung beigelegt. Sie haben es in der Bedeutung achten, Rücksicht nehmen genommen.”
-
This interpretation proceeds on a wrong assumption of the thing to be proved. It assumes that the apostle designs to prove that all men are in themselves sinners, and for their personal guilt or defilement, are exposed to death. But this, as has been shown, leaves out of view the main idea of Romans 5:12. It is true, that all men are sinners, either in the sense of actual transgressors, or of having a depraved nature, and consequently are exposed to death; but; the specific assertion of Romans 5:12 is, that it was by one man death passed on all men. This, therefore, is the thing to be proved, and not that all men are personally sinners. Of course it is not denied that men are subject to death for their own sins; but that is nothing to the point which the apostle has in hand. His design is to show that there is a form of death, or penal evil, to which men are subject, anterior to any personal transgression or inherent corruption.
-
This interpretation assumes that the apostle is answering an objection which has no force, or refuting an opinion which no one entertained. It supposes that the Jews held that the Gentiles, before the law of Moses, were not sinners, whereas they regarded them as pre-eminently such. It makes the apostle reason thus: ‘All men are sinners. No,’ objects the Jew, ‘before Moses there was no law, and therefore no sin. Yes,’ replies Paul, ‘they were sinners, although they were not aware of it.’ But as no human being believed that men were not sinners before the giving of the Mosaic law, as Paul himself had proved at length that the whole world was guilty before God, as he had expressly taught that the Gentiles, although they had no written law, were a law unto themselves, and that they stood self-condemned in the presence of God, it is unreasonable to suppose that the apostle would stop to refute an objection which has not force enough to be even a cavil.
Paul had before laid down the principle (Romans 4:15), that where there is no law, there is no aggression, which is only another form of saying, “sin is not imputed when there is no law.” But as sin was imputed before the law of Moses, there must have been some other law, for the violation of which men were condemned. It is that the apostle designs to prove, and not that men were personally sinners; a fact, so far as the heathen were concerned, no Jew denied.
Another interpretation, which is adopted by a large number of commentators and theologians, supposes that the word death is to be understood of natural death alone. The reasoning of the apostle then is, ‘As on account of the sin of one man, all men are condemned to die, so on account of the righteousness of one, all are made partakers of life,’ Romans 5:12. The proof that all are subject to death on account of the sin of Adam, is given in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14; ‘The infliction of the specific penalty of death, supposes the violation of a law to which that particular penalty was attached. This could not be the law of Moses, since those die who never violated that law; and, in short, all men die, although they have never broken any express command attended by the sanction of death. The liability of all men, therefore, to this specific form of evil, is to be traced not to their own individual character or conduct, but to the sin of Adam.’ Some of those who adopt this view of the passage, are consistent enough to carry it through, and make the life which is restored to all by Christ, as here spoken of, to be nothing more than the life of the body, i.e. the resurrection from the dead.‹14› It will be observed, that this interpretation is, as to its main principle, identical with that presented above as correct. That is it assumes that Romans 5:12 teaches that God regarded the act of Adam as the act of the whole race, or in other words, that he subjected all men to punishment on account of his transgression. And it makes Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, the proof that the subjection of all men to the penal evil here specially in view, to be, not the corruption of their nature, nor their own individual sins, but the sin of Adam. It is, however, founded on two assumptions; the one of which is erroneous, and the other gratuitous. In the first place, it assumes that the death here spoken of is mere natural death, which, as shown above, is contrary both to the scriptural use of the term and to the immediate context. And, secondly, it assumes that the violation of the law of nature could not be justly followed by the death of the body, because that particular form of evil was not threatened as the sanction of that law. But this assumption is gratuitous, and would be as well authorized if made in reference to any other punishment of such transgressions; since no definite specific evil, as the expression of the divine displeasure, was made known to those who had no external revelation. Yet, as Paul says, Romans 1:32, the wicked heathen knew they were worthy of death, i.e. of the effects of the divine displeasure. The particular manner of the exhibition of that displeasure is a matter of indifference. It need hardly be remarked that it is not involved either in this or the commonly received interpretation of this passage, that men, before the time of Moses, were not punishable for their own sins. While this is admitted and asserted by the apostle, he proves that they were punished for Adam’s sin. No one feels that there is any inconsistency in asserting of the men of this generation, that although responsible to God for their personal transgressions, they are nevertheless born in a state of spiritual death, as a punishment of the sin of our great progenitor. The pains of child birth do not cease to be part of the penalty of the original transgression, although each suffering mother is burdened with the guilt of personal transgression.
As the effort to make these verses prove that all men are actual sinners fails of giving them any satisfactory sense, so the interpretation which assumes that they are designed to prove inherent, hereditary depravity, is no less untenable. If ἐφ ̓ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον, in Romans 5:12, means, ‘Death has passed on all, because all are tainted with the hereditary corruption derived from Adam,’ then the argument in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, must stand thus: ‘All men are by nature corrupt, for as sin is not imputed when there is no law, the death of all men cannot be accounted for on the ground of their actual sins; therefore, since those die who have never sinned, as Adam did, against a positive law, they must be subject to death for their innate depravity.’ But, so far as this argument assumes that men, before the time of Moses, were not justly subject to death for their actual sins, it is contrary to truth, and to the express teaching of the apostle. Yet this is the form in which it is generally presented. And if it only means that actual sin will not account for the absolute universality of death, since those die who have never committed any actual transgression, the argument is still detective. Innate depravity being universal, may account for the universality of natural death; but θάνατος; includes much more than natural death. What is to account for spiritual death? Why are men born dead in sin? This is the very thing to be accounted for. The fact is not its own solution. Paul’s argument is, that they are so born on account of Adam’s sin. It is another objection to this interpretation, that it destroys he analogy between Christ and Adam, and therefore is inconsistent with the great design of the whole passage. Paul’s object is to show, that as we are justified by the righteousness of Christ as something out of ourselves, so we are condemned for the sin of Adam as something out of ourselves. To make him teach that we are condemned for our inherent depravity, to the exclusion of Adam’s sin, necessitates his teaching that we are justified for our inherent goodness, which destroys all hope of heaven. There is no interpretation of this passage consistent with the meaning of the words, the nature of the argument, the design of the context, and the analogy of Scripture, but the one given above, as commonly received. Köllner complains that Paul’s argument is very confused. This he accounts for by assuming that the apostle had two theories in his mind. The one, that men die for their own sins; the other, that they die for the sin of Adam. His natural feelings led him to adopt the former, and he accordingly says, in Romans 5:12, “Death passed on all men, because all have sinned.” But as the Jewish doctrine of his age, that men were condemned for the sin of Adam, afforded such an admirable illustration of his doctrine of salvation through the merit of Christ, the apostle, says Köllner, could not help availing himself of it. Thus he has the two theories mixed up together, asserting sometimes the one, and sometimes the other. To those who reverence the Scriptures as the word of God, it is assuredly a strong argument in favor of the common interpretation of the passage, that it saves the sacred writer from such aspersions. It is better to admit the doctrine of imputation, than to make the apostle contradict himself.
Romans 5:14
Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses. That is, men were subject to death before the law of Moses was given, and consequently not on account of violating it. There must be some other ground, therefore, of their exposure to death. Nevertheless (ἀλλά), the clause thus introduced stands in opposition to the preceding clause, οὐκ ἐλλογεῖται. That is, ‘although sin is not imputed when there is no law, nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses.’ Death reigned, i.e., had undisputed, rightful sway. Men were justly subject to his power, and therefore were sinners.
Even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression. Instead of connecting ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοιώματι, as is usually done with μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας, Chrysostom connects them with ἐβασίλευσεν. The sense would then be, ‘death reigned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression, even over those who had not sinned.’ That is, death reigned over those who had not personally sinned, just as it reigned over Adam. This interpretation is adopted by Bengel, who says, “Quòd homines ante legem mortui sunt, id accidit eis super similitudine transgressionis Adam, i.e., quia illorum eadem atque Adami transgredientis ratio fuit: mortui sunt, propter alium reatum, non propter eum, quem ipsi per se contraxere, id est, propter reatum ab Adamo contractum.” Although the sense thus expressed is good, and suited to the context, the construction is evidently forced. It is much more natural to take the words as they stand. Death reigned over a class of persons who had not sinned as Adam had. The question is, What is the point of dissimilarity to which the apostle here refers? Some say it is, that Adam violated a positive command to which the sanction of death was expressly added, and that those referred to did not. The principal objections to this interpretation are,
-
That it destroys the distinction between the two classes of persons here alluded to. It makes Paul, in effect, reason thus: ‘Death reigned over those who had not violated any positive law, even over those who had not violated any positive law.’ It is obvious that the first clause of the verse describes a general class, and the second clause, which is distinguished from the first by the word even, only a portion of that class. All men who died from Adam to Moses, died without violating a positive command. The class, therefore, which is distinguished from them, must be contrasted with Adam on some other ground than that which is common to the whole.
-
This interpretation is inconsistent with the context, because it involves us in all the difficulties specified above, attending the sense which it requires us to put upon Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, and their connection with Romans 5:12. We must suppose these verses designed to prove that all men are sinners, which, as just shown, is at variance with the context, with the obvious meaning of Romans 5:12, with the scope of the passage, and the drift of the argument.
Or we must adopt the interpretation of those who confine the word death to the dissolution of the body, and make the apostle argue to show that this particular evil is to be referred not to the personal sins of men, but to the sin of Adam. Or we are driven to some other unsatisfactory view of the passage. In short, these verses, when the clause in question is thus explained, present insuperable difficulties.
Others understand the difference between Adam and those intended to be described in this clause, to be, that Adam sinned personally and actually the others did not. In favor of this view it may be argued,
-
That the words evidently admit of this interpretation as naturally as of the other. Paul simply says, the persons referred to did not sin as Adam did. Whether he means that they did not sin at all; that they were not sinners in the ordinary sense of that term; or that they had not sinned against the same kind of law, depends on the context, and is not determined by the mere form of expression.
-
If Romans 5:12 teaches that men are subject to death on account of the sin of Adam, if this is the doctrine of the whole passage, and if, as is admitted, Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14 are designed to prove the assertion of Romans 5:12, then is it necessary that the apostle should show that death comes on those who have no personal or actual sins to answer for.
This he does: ‘Death reigns not only over those who have never broken any positive law, but even over those who have never sinned as Adam did; that is, who have never in their own persons violated any law, by which their exposure to death can be accounted for.’ All the arguments, therefore, which go to establish the interpretation given above of Romans 5:12, or the correctness of the exhibition of the course of the apostle’s argument, and the design of the whole passage, bear with all their force in support of the view here given of this clause. The opposite interpretation, as was attempted to be proved above, rests on a false exegesis of Romans 5:12, and a false view of the context. Almost all the objections to this interpretation, being founded on misapprehension, are answered by the mere statement of the case. The simple doctrine and argument of the apostle is, that there are penal evils which come upon men antecedent to any transgressions of their own; and as the infliction of these evils implies a violation of law, it follows that they are regarded and treated as sinners, on the ground of the disobedience of another. In other words, it was “by the offense of one man that judgment came on all men to condemnation.” It is of course not implied in this statement or argument, that men are not now, or were not from Adam to Moses, punishable for their own sins, but simply that they are subject to penal evils, which cannot be accounted for on the ground of their personal transgressions, or their hereditary depravity. This statement, which contains the whole doctrine of imputation, is so obviously contained in the argument of the apostle, and stands out so conspicuously in the Bible, and is so fully established by the history of the world, that it is frequently and freely admitted by the great majority of commentators.
Who is a figure of him that was to come, τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος. Πῶς τύπος; φήσιν? ὃτι ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καίτοιγε μὴ φαγοῦσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, γέγονεν αἴτιος θανάτου τοῦ διὰ τὴν βρῶσιν εἰσαχθέντος, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καίτοιγε οὐ δικαιοπραγήσασι, γέγονε πρόξενος δικαιοσύνης, ἥν διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ἐχαρίσατο? διὰ τοῦτο ἄνω καὶ κάτω τοῦ ἐνὸς ἔχεται, καὶ συνεχῶς τοῦτο εἰς μέσον φέρει. — Chrysostom. “How a type? he says: because as he was the cause of the death introduced by eating (the forbidden fruit,) to all who are of him, although they did not eat of the tree; so also Christ, to those who are of him, though they have not wrought righteousness, is become the procurer of the righteousness which, by means of the cross, he graciously gives to us all; on this account he first and last makes the one so prominent, continually bringing it forward.” This is an interesting passage coming from a source so different from the Augustinian school of theology. Every essential point of the common Calvinistic interpretation is fully stated. Adam is the cause of death coming on all independently of any transgressions of their own; as Christ is the author of justification without our own works. And the many, in the one clause, are all who are of Adam; and the many, in the other, those who are of Christ.
The word rendered figure, τύπος, from τύπτω (to strike,) means a print, or impression made by a blow; as in John 20:25, τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, the print of the nails. In a wider sense it means a figure or form, literally, as when spoken of an image, Acts 7:43, or figuratively when used of a doctrine, Romans 6:17. More commonly in the Scriptures it means either a model after which anything is to be made, Hebrews 8:5, or an example to be followed, Philippians 3:17, “as ye have us for an example,” καθὼς ἔχετε τύπον ἡμᾶς. Besides these, so to speak secular meanings, it has the religious sense of type, a designed prefiguration or counterpart; either historically, as the Passover was a type or significant commemoration of the passing over, by the destroying angel, of the habitations of the Hebrews in Egypt; or prophetically, as the sacrifices of the Old Testament were types of the great sacrifice of the Lamb of God. A type, therefore, in the religious sense of the term, is not a mere historical parallel or incidental resemblance between persons or events, but a designed resemblance — the one being intended to prefigure or to commemorate the other. It is in this sense that Adam was the type of Christ. The resemblance between them was not casual. It was predetermined, and entered into the whole plan of God. As Adam was the head and representative of his race, whose destiny was suspended on his conduct, so Christ is the head and representative of his people. As the sin of the one was the ground of our condemnation, so the righteousness of the other is the ground of our justification. This relation between Adam and the Messiah was recognized by the Jews, who called their expected deliverer, úÆàÀãÈí äÈàÇäÂøåÉï, the last Adam, as Paul also calls him in 1 Corinthians 15:45, ὁ ἔσχατος Αδάμ. Adam was the type, τοῦ μέλλοντος, either of the Adam who was to come, or simply of the one to come. The Old Testament system was preparatory and prophetic. The people under its influence were looking forward to the accomplishment of the promises made to their father. The Messianic period on which their hopes were fixed was called “the world or age to come,” and the Messiah himself was ὁ ἐρχόμενος, ὁ μέλλων, the one coming‹15›.
As Paul commenced this section with the design of instituting this comparison between Christ and Adam, and interrupted himself to prove, in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, that Adam was really the representative of his race, or that all men are subject to death for his offense; and having, at the close of Romans 5:14, announced the fact of this resemblance by calling Adam a type of Christ, he again stops to limit and explain this declaration by pointing out the real nature of the analogy. This he does principally by showing, m Romans 5:15-17, the particulars in which the comparison does not hold. In Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, which are a resumption of the sentiment of Romans 5:12, he states the grand point of their agreement.
return to '
15
ROM 5:15
简体中文
罗马书 5:15
只是过犯不如恩赐。两个事例虽平行,却并不完全相同。首先,多人因一人的功劳而得益,远比多人因一人的罪而受苦更合乎我们对神性格的看法。若后者已经发生,我们更可期望前者发生。细心阅读本段的读者会不断发现越来越多的证据,表明使徒的目的不是要表明基督所买来的福气比亚当所造成的祸患更大;而是要说明并印证本书信的突出教义——我们是因基督的义称义。这一点从本节的意思显然可见:「我们若因亚当的罪而死,更可因基督的义而活。」只是过犯不如恩赐,等等。Ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα, οὕτω καὶ τὸ χάρισμα——一个异常简洁的表达,但上下文使之足够清楚。παράπτωμα 源自 παραπίπτω(跌倒),意为跌倒、过犯;χάρισμα 意为恩典之举或恩赐,本节以 ἡ δωρεά 解释之,罗马书 5:16 以 τὸ δώρημα 解释之,罗马书 5:17 以 ἡ δωρεὰ τῆς δικαιοσύνης(义的恩赐)解释之。因此其意为:「跌倒并不如恩典的复原。」一者之所以不如另一者,理由在下文陈明,因此 γάρ 有其适当的力量:「两者并不相同,因为若因一人的过犯,多人就死了。」与格 παραπτώματι 表达根据或理由。一人的过犯是多人死的根据或理由;而由于死是刑罚,它必须是他们死的司法根据——这正是罗马书 5:12 所断言、罗马书 5:13、5:14 所证明的。多人就死了;原文为 οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον——the many died——简单过去式 ἀπέθανον 不能意为「死了的状态」(be dead)。「多人」指全人类——οἱ πολλοὶ 与 πάντες 在整个上下文中互换使用。他们之所以被称为「多人」,因为人数众多,且为与「一人」相对照。「多人因一人的过犯死了」——众人因他的过犯而被定死。同样的意思见于哥林多前书 15:22。
因此,此处明确断言:亚当的罪是他一切后裔服于死——即服于刑罚性灾祸——的原因。但可进一步追问:它是偶因还是直接原因?即:使徒是否意在说,亚当的罪是众人被置于犯罪环境——他们因此都犯罪、因而招死——的偶因;或说,作为他们本性败坏的原因,它间接地是他们被定罪的原因;还是要理解为他所说:他的罪是施加刑罚性灾祸的直接司法根据或理由?常有人说这一切都是理论、哲学、体系云云。但任何人都能看出,这纯粹是一个解经问题——某一短语的意义为何?此处的与格是表达偶因,还是表达归于一人之过犯之结果的根据或理由?这只是一个事实问题;事实就是一切,其中既无理论,也无哲学。保罗若说一人的过犯是多人服于死的根据和理由,他便说了归算教义拥护者所说的一切。这便是本段严格的解经意义,从以下理由可见:
-
词在此处可以有这种力量与意义,无人能否认。即无人能否认与格既可表达一事之根据或理由,也可表达其偶因。
-
这种解释不仅可能,并严格符合词义,更在本段中为最明白的解经规则所要求;因为这些词所表达的意思,公认与下文所教相同;而下文如后文将显明的,不能承受相反的解释。
-
这是本段的全部设计与脉络所要求的。比较的要点正在于:正如基督的义——而非我们自己的行为——是我们称义的根据,照样亚当的罪——先于我们自己的任何罪——是施加某些刑罚性灾祸的根据。若后者被否认,基督与亚当之间类比的核心要点便被毁坏。
-
这一解释如此明显是正确而自然的,以致如上所示,连它所教导之教义最坚决的反对者也自由地加以承认。
只是神的恩典,与那因耶稣基督一人恩典中的赏赐,更加倍地临到众人。保罗若苛求句子结构的一致,本子句就会以不同的措辞呈现:「若因一人的过犯多人死了,更可因一人的恩赐多人活着。」意思相同。本段的力量在于「更加倍」三字。其意并非恩典比过犯及其后果更丰盛、更有效——这一意念在罗马书 5:20 表达;而是:「若一项安排已经发生,更可发生另一项;若我们因一人而死,更可因另一人而活。」πολλῷ μᾶλλον 并不表达更高程度的功效,而是更高程度的证据或确定性:「若一事已经发生,更可确凿地依赖另一事。」本节前句可如此解释:「神的恩典,就是恩典中的赏赐」——后一短语为前一短语之解释。若要加以区分,前者指原因,即神的恩典;后者指结果,即恩典中的赏赐——即恩典的或白白的赐予,即「义的恩赐」,如罗马书 5:17 所解释。就是因一人耶稣基督;即借着基督临到我们。这一白白的恩赐当然是因亚当之故临到我们之物的反面。罪咎与定罪从他而来;义以及随之而来的悦纳从耶稣基督而来。此处所称的「恩赐」,在罗马书 5:17 称为「义的恩赐」。已经格外丰盛地临到众人,εἰς τοὺς πολλούς——临到 the many;即已经白白而丰盛地赐给众人。本子句中的「多人」是否与前子句中的「多人」在数目上同延,将在罗马书 5:18 处考虑。
返回'
English original
Romans 5:15
But not as the offense, so also is the free gift. The cases, although parallel, are not precisely alike. In the first place, it is far more consistent with our views of the character of God, that many should be benefited by the merit of one man, than that they should suffer for the sin of one. If the latter has happened, much more may we expect the former to occur. The attentive reader of this passage will perceive constantly increasing evidence that the design of the apostle is not to show that the blessings procured by Christ are greater than the evils caused by Adam; but to illustrate and confirm the prominent doctrine of the epistle, that we are justified on the ground of the righteousness of Christ. This is obvious from the sentiment of this verse, ‘If we die for the sin of Adam, much more may we live through the righteousness of Christ.’ But not as the offense, etc. Ἀλλ ̓ οὐχ ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα, οὕτω κὰι τὸ χάρισμα, a singularly concise expression, which however the context renders sufficiently plain. Παράπτωμα from παραπίπτω (to fall,) means fall, and χάρισμα, an act of grace or gracious gift, which is explained by ἡ δωρεά in this verse, τὸ δώρημα in Romans 5:16, and ἡ δωρεὰ τῆς δικαιοσύνη) (the gift of righteousness,) in Romans 5:17. The meaning therefore is, that the ‘fall is not like the gracious restoration.’ The reason why the one is not like the other, is stated in what follows, so that γάρ has its appropriate force: ‘They are not alike, for if by the offense of one many be dead.’ The dative παραπτώματι expresses the ground or reason. The offense of one was the ground or reason of the many dying; and as death is a penalty, it must be the judicial ground of their death, which is the very thing asserted in Romans 5:12, and proved in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14. Many be dead; the words are οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον, the many died, the aorist ἀπέθανον cannot mean be dead. By the many are intended all mankind, οἱ πολλοὶ and πάντες being interchanged throughout the context. They are called the many because they are many, and for the sake of the antithesis to the one. The many died for the offense of one; the sentence of death passed on all for his offense. The same idea is presented in 1 Corinthians 15:22.
It is here, therefore, expressly asserted that the sin of Adam was the cause of all his posterity being subjected to death, that is, to penal evil. But it may still be asked whether it was the occasional or the immediate cause. That is, whether the apostle means to say that the sin of Adam was the occasion of all men being placed in such circumstances that they all sin, and thus incur death; or that by being the cause of the corruption of their nature, it is thus indirectly the cause of their condemnation; or whether he is to be understood as saying that his sin is the direct judicial ground or reason for the infliction of penal evil. It has been frequently said that this is all theory, philosophy, system. etc. But any one may see that it is a mere exegetical question — what is the meaning of a given phrase? Does the dative here express the occasional cause, or the ground or reason of the result attributed to the offense of one man? It is a mere question of fact; the fact is all, and there is neither theory nor philosophy involved in the matter. If Paul says that the offense of one is the ground and reason of the many being subject to death, he says all that the advocates of the doctrine of imputation say. That this is the strict exegetical meaning of the passage appears from the following reasons:
-
That such may be the force and meaning of the words as they here stand, no one can pretend to doubt. That is, no one can deny that the dative case can express the ground or reason as well as the occasion of a thing.
-
This interpretation is not only possible, and in strict accordance with the meaning of the words, but it is demanded, in this connection, by the plainest rules of exposition; because the sentiment expressed by these words is confessedly the same as that taught in those which follow; and they, as will appear in the sequel, will not bear the opposite interpretation.
-
It is demanded by the whole design and drift of the passage. The very point of the comparison is, that as the righteousness of Christ, and not our own works, is the ground of our justification, so the sin of Adam, antecedently to any sins of our own, is the ground of the infliction of certain penal evils. If the latter be denied, the very point of the analogy between Christ and Adam is destroyed.
-
This interpretation is so plainly the correct and natural one, that it is, as shown above, freely admitted by the most strenuous opponents of the doctrine which it teaches.
Much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, faith abounded unto many. Had Paul been studious of uniformity in the structure of his sentences, this clause would have been differently worded: ‘If by the offense of one many die, much more by the free gift of one shall many live.’ The meaning is the same. The force of the passage lies in the words much more. The idea is not that the grace is more abundant and efficacious than the offense and its consequences: this idea is expressed in Romans 5:20; but, ‘if the one dispensation has occurred, much more may the other; if we die for one, much more may we live by another.’ The πολλῷ μᾶλλον does not express a higher degree of efficacy, but of evidence or certainty: ‘If the one thing has happened, much more certainly may the other be relied upon.’ The first clause of the verse may be thus interpreted, ‘the grace of God, even the gift by grace;’ so that the latter phrase is explanatory of the former. If they are to be distinguished, the first refers to the cause, viz. the grace of God; and the second to the result, viz. the gift by grace, i.e. the gracious or free gift, viz. the gift of righteousness, as explained in Romans 5:17. Which is by one man, Jesus Christ; that is, which comes to us through Christ. This free gift is of course the opposite of what comes upon us for the sake of Adam. Guilt and condemnation come from him; righteousness and consequent acceptance from Jesus Christ. What is here called the free gift is, in Romans 5:17, called the gift of righteousness. Hath abounded unto many, εἰς τοὺς πολλούς, unto the many; that is, has been freely and abundantly bestowed on the many. Whether the many, in this clause, is coextensive numerically with the many in the other, will be considered under Romans 5:18.
return to '
16
ROM 5:16
简体中文
罗马书 5:16
因一人犯罪就定了罪,也不如恩赐,等等。本子句在原文中——καὶ οὐχ ὡς δι᾽ ἑνὸς ἁματήσαντος τὸ δώρημα——显然是省略的。在前一成员中当补入与「恩赐」相应的某词;或作「过犯」(与上一节的「恩赐」相对),或作「审判」(与下一子句相应)。其意则为:「(称义的)恩赐(见罗马书 5:17)不像因一人犯罪而来的判决。」Stuart 教授便如此非常贴切地译解全节:「Yea, the [sentence] by one who sinned, is not like the free gift; for the sentence by reason of one [offense] was unto condemnation [was a condemning sentence]; but the free gift [pardon] is of many offenses, unto justification, i.e. is a sentence of acquittal from condemnation.」本节的要点是:因亚当之故而临到众人的定罪判决,是因一次过犯;而我们借基督称义,却是脱离许多过犯。基督所作的远超过除去亚当之罪所导致的罪咎与祸患。这是基督之工与亚当之工不同的第二方面。
因为审判是由一次定罪。由一次——ἐξ ἑνός——或意为「由一人」,或意为「由一次过犯」。由于前一子句的正确读法是 ἁματήσαντος,大多近代注释家说 ἑνός 必为阳性——「由一人」。然而 ἑνός 与 πολλῶν 之间的对立如此明显,更自然的做法是从下一子句补入 παραπτώματος——正如希伯来平行体中,前一成员的省略有时当从后一成员补入。Gesenius 在以赛亚书 48:11 找到一例。本处使徒的目的正是要把我们因亚当所受的一次过犯,与基督从其罪咎中拯救我们的许多过犯相对比。路德、Beza、Olshausen、Rothe 等人取 ἑνός 为中性——「一次过犯」。「审判至于定罪」是希伯来式或希腊化式的习语,意为「定罪的审判」或「定罪的判决」。〈18〉译作「审判」的 κρίμα 一词原意为审判官的裁决或判词,本处当取其通行而显明的意义。于是明白地说:「定罪的判决因亚当一次的罪已临到众人。」这是几乎不能勉强赋予「亚当之罪仅是众人被定罪的偶因——因为那是引导他们犯罪的手段」这一意义的子句之一。此处又是一个单纯的解经问题;不是理论或推论之事,而只是释义之事。「因一次过犯的定罪判决」在这一上下文中,意义为何?对此问题通行的答复是:它的意思是——一次过犯是判决的根据。这一答复在以下理由上似乎是正确的:
-
这是诸词单纯而显明的意义。说一项判决是「因一次过犯」,在日常语言中就是说它是由于这次过犯;而不是说这次过犯是别的事的起因,而那别的事才是判决的根据。除受神学偏见影响之外,谁会想象:使徒说因一人之过犯定罪已临到众人,意思是亚当之罪是我们众罪的偶因——我们因那些罪而被定罪?此处译作「因」的介词(ἐκ),原意表达一物从另一物而出;因此用于指示因与果之间几乎任何关系。这种关系的逻辑性质,当然视所论主题的性质而定。在「信道是从听道来的」(ἐξ ἀκοῆς,罗马书 10:17);「我们靠这手艺(ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ἐργασίας)养生」(使徒行传 19:25);「我们所能承担的乃是出于神(ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ)」(哥林多后书 3:5);以及无数类似情形中,所表达的是因果的泛称观念,但其具体性质随主题而异。在前者该词指工具性原因,在后者指功效性原因。但说「人称义不是因行律法」(ἐξ ἔργων,加拉太书 2:16);拣选的旨意「不在乎行为」(罗马书 9:11);我们的得救不是「因我们所行的义(ἐξ ἔργων τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ)」(提多书 3:5);以及上百个类似的例子中,这介词表达的是根据或理由。我们不是因行为蒙拣选、称义或得救。照样,说我们因一人的过犯被定罪,又因另一人的义称义,其意显然是:我们因那过犯而被定罪,因那义而称义。所以若如常所言,使徒在本段只是陈述「亚当的过犯已导致我们的定罪」这一事实,而不解释它产生这一结果的方式,那必是因为语言无法表达此意。然而事实是:当他说「判决是由一次」(τὸ κρίμα ἐξ ἑνός)时,他表达的定罪方式,与他借说称义「不是因行为」所否定的一种称义方式一样清楚;也与他借说称义「是因基督的义」所肯定的一种一样清楚。
-
这一解释不仅是诸词本身所考虑的单纯而自然的意义,更是上下文所必需。我们在本节一方面有赦免的概念,另一方面则预设了定罪的概念。若本节后一子句——如所承认的——意为我们因许多过犯得赦,则前一子句必意为我们因一次过犯被定罪。
-
全部对比的力量正在这一意念上。本节的对立显然在「一次过犯」与「多次过犯」之间。使保罗说亚当的过犯是引我们陷入众多罪行——基督从其中拯救我们——的手段,便是使那祸患与那福气完全相等:「亚当引我们陷入基督所拯救我们脱离的过犯」。这里既无对比,也无优越。然而保罗显然意在断言:基督所救我们脱离的祸患,远比亚当所加于我们的为大。按本节单纯而自然的解释,这一意念得以保留:「亚当只带来一次过犯的定罪;基督救我们脱离多次过犯的定罪。」
-
加上这些考虑——其他各节相应子句的明显意义,尤其罗马书 5:19;以及前文屡屡提及的使徒在本段全段的目的——支持本段这一看法的证据便几乎无可抗拒。
-
这一解释如此明显是正确的,以致各种教义色彩的注释家与神学家都加以承认。Koppe 说:「Justly indeed, on account of one offense, many are subjected to punishment; but by divine grace many are freed from the punishment of many offenses.」他自己的话是:「Jure quidem unius delicti causa poenas subeunt multi; ex gratia verò divina a multorum poenis liberantur beanturque multi.」Flatt 说:「Κατάκριμα setzt als nicht nothwendig eigene Verschuldung voraus, so wie das gegentheil δικαίωμα nicht eigene δικαιοσύνη voraussetzt. Um einer einzigen Sünde willen wurden alle dazu verurtheilt, den θάνατον, (Romans 5:15, Romans 5:17), zu leiden.」即:「定罪并不必然预设个人违犯,正如其反面——称义——并不预设个人的义。因一次单一的罪,众人都被判受死。」Storr 如此说:「Damnatio qua propter Adamum tenemur, unius peccati causa damnatio est.」「我们因亚当所受的定罪,是因一次罪的定罪。」Whitby 如此表达其意:「The judgment was by one sin to condemnation, we being all sentenced to death on account of Adam's sin.」
恩赐是由许多过犯而称义;即恩赐就是称义。恩赐——τὸ δὲ χάρισμα,恩典之举——与 κρίμα(审判)相对;正如 κρίμα εἰς κατάκριμα(定罪的判决)与 χάρισμα εἰς δικαίωμα(白白的称义)这两个子句彼此对立。δικαίωμα 一词在罗马书 1:32 意为「公义的判断」;此处作为 κατάκριμα(定罪)的对立面,意为「称义」。它意为称义——一种公义的判断,即审判官宣告一人为义。这种解释合乎该词的意义,应优先于使之意为「义」——该词在罗马书 5:18 取此义,与过犯相对,并与顺服互换使用。这称义是 ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων——由许多过犯。第一子句中所说「判决是 ἐξ ἑνός——因一次过犯」,ἐκ 所指示的关系,与第二子句中所说称义是 ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων——由许多过犯——的关系略有不同。即罪与定罪的关系,与它和称义的关系不同;但两者都可由同一介词表达。基督所作的远超过除去因亚当一次的罪而加于我们的咒诅;他为我们自己无数的过犯取得称义。这便是本节所陈明的主要意念。
返回'
English original
Romans 5:16
And not as it was by one that sinned,‹16› so is the gift, etc. This clause, as it stands in the original, and not as by one that sinned, the gift, is obviously elliptical. Some word corresponding to gift is to be supplied in the first member; either offense, which is opposed to the free gift in the preceding verse; or judgment, which occurs in the next clause. The sense then is, ‘The gift (of justification, see Romans 5:17) was not like the sentence which came by one that sinned.’ So Professor Stuart, who very oppositely renders and explains the whole verse thus: “Yea, the [sentence] by one who sinned, is not like the free gift; for the sentence by reason of one [offense] was unto condemnation [was a condemning sentence]; but the free gift [pardon] is of many offenses, unto justification, i.e. is a sentence of acquittal from condemnation.” The point of this verse is, that the sentence of condemnation which passed on all men‹17› for the sake of Adam, was for one offense, whereas we are justified by Christ from many offenses. Christ does much more than remove the guilt and evils consequent on the sin of Adam. This is the second particular in which the work of Christ differs from that of Adam.
For the judgment was by one to condemnation. By one ἐξ ἑνός, either by one man, or by one offense. As ἁμαρτήσαντος is the true reading in the preceding clause, most modern commentators say that ἐνός must be masculine, by one man. The antithesis, however, between ἐνός and πολλῶν is so obvious, that it is more natural to supply παραπτώματος, from the next clause, as in Hebrew parallelisms, an ellipsis in the first member must at times be supplied from the second. An example of this kind Gesenius finds in Isaiah 48:11. Here the very object of the apostle is to contrast the one offense for which we suffer through Adam, with the many offenses from the guilt of which Christ delivers us. Luther, Beza, Olshausen, Rothe, and others. take ἐνός as neuter, one offense. “A judgment to condemnation” is a Hebraic or Hellenistic idiom, for a condemnatory judgment, or sentence of condemnation.‹18› The word κρίμα, rendered judgment, properly means the decision or sentence of a judge, and is here to be taken in its usual and obvious signification. It is then plainly stated that ‘a sentence of condemnation has passed on all men on account of the one sin of Adam.’ This is one of the clauses which can hardly be forced into the meaning that the sin of Adam was the occasion merely of men being condemned, because it was the means of their being led into sin. Here again we, have a mere exegetical question to decide; not a matter of theory or deduction, but simply of exposition. What does the phrase ‘a sentence of condemnation by, or for one offense,’ in this connection, mean? The common answer to this question is, It means that the one offense was the ground of the sentence. This answer, for the following reasons, appears to be correct:
-
It is the simple and obvious meaning of the terms. To say a sentence is for an offense, is, in ordinary language, to say that it is on account of the offense; and not that the offense is the cause of something else, which is the ground of the sentence. Who, uninfluenced by theological prejudice, would imagine that the apostle, when he says that condemnation for the offense of one man has passed on all men, means that the sin of Adam was the occasion of our sins, on account of which we are condemned? The preposition (ἐκ), here translated by, expresses properly the idea of the origin of one thing from another; and is, therefore, used to indicate almost any relation in which a cause may stand to an effect. The logical character of this relation depends, of course, on the nature of the subject spoken of. In the phrases “faith is by hearing” (ἐχ ἀκοῆς,) Romans 10:17; “by this craft (ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ἐργασίας) we have our wealth,” Acts 19:25; “our sufficiency is of God” (ἐκ τοῦ Θεου), 2 Corinthians 3:5; and a multitude of similar cases, the general idea of causation is expressed, but its precise character differs according to the nature of the subject. In the former of these examples the word indicates the instrumental, in the latter the efficient cause. But when it is said that “a man is not justified by works” (ἐξ ἔργων,) Galatians 2:16; that the purpose of election “is not of works,” Romans 9:11; that our salvation is not “by works of righteousness (ἐξ ἔργων τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ,) which we have done,” Titus 3:5; and in a hundred similar examples, the preposition expresses the ground or reason. We are not elected, or justified, or saved on account of our works. In like manner, when it is said we are condemned by, or for the offense of one, and that we are justified for the righteousness of another, the meaning obviously is, that it is on account of the offense we are condemned, and on account of the righteousness we are justified. If it is true, therefore, as is so often asserted, that the apostle here, and throughout this passage, states the fact merely that the offense of Adam has led to our condemnation, without explaining the mode in which it has produced this result, it must be because language cannot express the idea. The truth is, however, that when he says “the sentence was by one offense” (τὸ κρίμα ἐξ ἐνός,) he expresses the mode of condemnation just as clearly as he denies one mode of justification by saying it “is not by works;” and as he affirms another by saying it is “by the righteousness of Christ.”
-
This interpretation is not only the simple and natural meaning of the words in themselves considered, but is rendered necessary by the context. We have, in this verse, the idea of pardon on the one hand, which supposes that of condemnation on the other. If the latter clause of the verse means, as is admitted, that we are pardoned for many offenses, the former must mean that we are condemned for one.
-
The whole force of the contrast lies in this very idea. The antithesis in this verse is evidently between the one offense and the many offenses. To make Paul say that the offense of Adam was the means of involving us in a multitude of crimes, from all of which Christ saves us, is to make the evil and the benefit exactly tantamount: ‘Adam leads us into the offenses from which Christ delivers us.’ Here is no contrast and no superiority. Paul, however, evidently means to assert that the evil from which Christ saves us, is far greater than that which Adam has brought upon us. According to the simple and natural interpretation of the verse, this idea is retained: ‘Adam brought the condemnation of one offense only; Christ saves us from that of many.’
-
Add to these considerations the obvious meaning of the corresponding clauses in the other verses, especially in Romans 5:19, and the design of the apostle in the whole passage, so often referred to, and it seems scarcely possible to resist the evidence in favor of this view of the passage.
-
This interpretation is so clearly the correct one, that it is conceded by commentators and theologians of every shade of doctrine. “Justly indeed,” says Koppe, “on account of one offense, many are subjected to punishment; but by divine grace many are freed from the punishment of many offenses.” His own words are, “Jure quidem unius delicti causa poenas subeunt multi; ex gratia verò divina a multorum poenis liberantnr beanturque multi.” Flatt says, “Κατάκριμα setzt als nicht nothwendig eigene Verschuldung voraus, so wie das gegentheil δικαίωμα nicht eigene δικαιοσύνη voraussetzt. Um einer einzigen Sünde willen wurden alle dazu verurtheilt, den θάνατος, (Romans 5:15, Romans 5:17), zu leiden.” That is, ‘Condemnation does not necessarily suppose personal transgression, any more than the opposite, justification, presupposes personal righteousness. On account of one single sin, all are condemned to suffer death.’ So Storr: “Damnatio qua propter Adamum tenemur, unius peccati causa damnatio est.” ‘The condemnation which we suffer on account of Adam, is a condemnation on account of one sin.’ Whitby expresses the meaning thus: “The judgment was by one sin to condemnation, we being all sentenced to death on account of Adam’s sin.”
The free gift is of many of offenses unto justification; that is, the free gift is justification. The free gift, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα, the act of grace is antithetical to κρίμα, the judgment; as the clauses κρίμα εἰς κατάκριμα and χάρισμα εἰς δικαίωμα (sentence of condemnation and gratuitous justification,) are opposed to each other. The word δικαίωμα is (Romans 1:32) righteous judgment; here, as antithetical to κατάκριμα, condemnation. It means justification, which is a righteous judgment, or decision of a judge, pronouncing one to be just. This interpretation suits the signification of the word, and is to be preferred to making it mean righteousness, a sense which the word has in Romans 5:18, when opposed to transgression, and interchanged with obedience. This justification is ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, from many offenses. The relation indicated by ἐκ, in the first clause, where it is said ‘the sentence was ἐξ ἐνός, for one offense,’ is slightly different from what it is in the second clause, where it is said justification is ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, from many offenses. That is, sin stands in a different relation to condemnation from that which it sustains to justification; both, however, may be expressed by the same preposition. Christ has done far more than remove the curse pronounced on us for the one sin of Adam; he procures our justification from our own innumerable offenses. This is the main idea presented in this verse.
return to '
17
ROM 5:17
简体中文
罗马书 5:17
若因一人的过犯……。本节以「若」开头,其关联如「因为」所示,是与罗马书 5:16 相连:「我们借着基督得称为义,不仅是脱离亚当初次之罪的罪咎,更是脱离我们自己无数的过犯;因为死既因一次过犯而在我们身上掌权,何况生命更要借着那位独一无疑、毫无逊色于人的耶稣基督而掌权。」然而,本节究竟是仅对罗马书 5:15 的思想作进一步的阐明(两节在旨趣和结构上极其相似);还是当着重于末一分句「在生命中掌权」——这样此处所指亚当与基督之间的差异要点,便是基督不仅救人脱离死,更赐人永生;还是末了当着重于「受」字——那么意思便是:「我们若因一次与自己毫无个人关系的过犯而服于死,何况我们既自愿接受那义,就更要因之得救了。」这似乎是加尔文的看法,他说:「Ut miseria peccati haereditate potiaris, satis est esse hominem, residet enim in carne et sanguine; ut Christi justitia fruaris, fidelem esse, necessarium est, quia fide acquiritur ejus consortium.」这些问题的判定对本段的一般解释并无妨碍。本节后两种看法中所含的两种思想或许都当包括在内。因一人的过犯——tǭ tou̓ henòs paraptǭmati「因那一位(即亚当)的过犯」,死就掌权——即死胜过了一切人,是借着一人。此处与格 paraptómati 也有因果关系,使徒所断言的是:亚当的过犯乃是死临到一切人的原因。他的罪不是借着任何物理的功效成为死的原因;也不是仅作一种机缘,引人因自己的行为招致死之刑罚;也不是借着败坏人的本性——这败坏成为所施加咒诅的根据;而是如前一节所断言的——因为他的罪乃是司法性定罪(tò kríma eis katákrima「定罪以至于定罪」)临到全人类的根据。若果如此,使徒说,何况那些「受」的人——hoì lambánontes 可作名词看待,即「受的人」;或者现在分词「受的人」被用来表达享受这福气所悬的条件。丰盛的恩典——就是洋溢之恩,罗马书 5:15 所说(eperíseuse)「更加倍地临到我们」之恩。这恩典是神白白的爱,乃是「义的恩赐」(dōreà tẹ̄s dikaiosýnẹ̄s)的源头——即义就是所赐予并接受的恩赐。此处的「义」并不指圣洁,这是显然的:因为保罗在本书信中一直以别的意义使用此词;因为在上下文中保罗所代表从基督而得的福气,乃是赦免、称义、使人称义的义,而不是成圣;也因为在本节中它正是与因亚当的过犯而死掌权——即定罪的状态——相对立。所以 Stuart 教授——与大多数注释家一致——非常正确地把本节的意思如此表述:「因为若众人都因一人的过犯而处于定罪的状态中,何况那些蒙丰盛怜悯与赦罪之恩的人,更必从定罪的状态中被赎出来,并被迁到福乐的状态中。」本节的大意如此正确地被陈明;但其中几个较为显著的词似未得其充分的力量。「那些受丰盛之恩的人」所表达的,多于这恩典显明给他们;因为并非所有这样的人都在生命中掌权。这一短语显然暗含自愿接受所赐之福的意思。「义的恩赐」也比赦罪之恩更多。它正是罗马书 5:15 以「白白的恩赐」、罗马书 5:16 以「称义之白白的恩赐」所表达的。所以这是称义的恩赐;或者说——这只是同一思想的另一种表述方式——就是我们借以称义的基督之义,因为称义的恩赐包含了基督之义的赐予。所以本节的意思是:「若因一人的过犯我们被定罪,何况那些在福音里接受那白白赐给他们的义的人,更要不但脱离定罪,并且因一人——耶稣基督——在生命中掌权。」即在圣洁并与神相交的生命——我们存在的目的——上有分,并得荣耀的高举。
因一人——耶稣基督。我们既因一人——在我们自己有任何参与之先——被带到定罪的状态中,照样我们也是因一人——毫无我们自己的功劳——脱离这状态。若前一事件已经发生,我们更可期待后一事件发生。我们若这样卷入一项与我们毫无个人关系之罪的定罪,何况我们这些自愿接受义之恩赐的人,岂不更要不但脱离堕落的结果,并且得以有分于永生。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:17
For if by one man’s offense, etc. The connection of this verse, as indicated by for, is with Romans 5:16 : ‘We are justified by Christ not only from the guilt of Adam’s first sin, but from our own innumerable transgressions; for if death reigned over us for one offense, much more shall life reign through one who is none other and no less than Jesus Christ.’ It is doubtful, however, whether this verse is a mere amplification of the idea of Romans 5:15, which, in import and structure, it so much resembles; or whether the stress is to be laid on the last clause, reigning in life; so that the point of the difference between Adam and Christ, as here indicated, is, Christ not only delivers from death, but bestows eternal life; or, finally, whether the emphasis is to be laid on the word receive. The idea would then be, ‘If we are thus subject to death for an offense, in which we had no personal concern, how much more shall we be saved by a righteousness which we voluntarily embrace.’ This appears to be Calvin’s view, who says: “Ut miseria peccati haereditate potiaris, satis est esse hominem, residet enim in carne et sanguine; ut Christi justitia fruaris, fidelem esse, necessarium est, quia fide acquiritur ejus consortium.” The decision of these questions is not at all material to the general interpretation of the passage. Both of the ideas contained in the two latter views of the verse are probably to be included. By one man’s offense, τῷ τοῦ ἐνὸς παραπτῶματι, by the offense of the one (viz. Adam) death reigned, i.e., triumphed over all men, by one. Here again the dative παραπτώματι has a causal force, and the assertion of the apostle is, that the offense of Adam was the cause of death coming on all men. His sin was not the cause of death by any physical efficiency; nor as the mere occasion of leading men to incur by their own act the penalty of death; nor by corrupting the nature of man, which corruption is the ground of the inflicted curse; but, as is asserted in the preceding verse, because his sin was the ground of the judicial condemnation, tὸ κρίμα εἰς κατάκριμα, which passed on all mankind. If that is so, much more, says the apostle, shall they which receive; οἱ λαμβάνοντες may be taken substantively, the receivers; or the present participle, those receiving, is used to express the condition on which the enjoyment of the blessing is suspended. The abundance of grace, the abounding grace, the grace which, in Romans 5:15, is said (ἐπερίσσευσε) hath abounded towards us. This grace is the unmerited love of God, which is the source of the gift of righteousness, δωρεὰ τῆς δικαιοσύνης, i.e., righteousness is the gift offered and received. That righteousness here does not mean holiness, is evident from the constant use of the word by Paul in a different sense in this epistle; from the fact that it is pardon, justification, justifying righteousness, not sanctification, that Paul in the context represents as the blessing received from Christ; and because it is in this verse opposed to the reigning of death, or state of condemnation on account of the offense of Adam. Professor Stuart, therefore, in accordance with the great majority of commentators, very correctly states the sentiment of the verse thus: “For if all are in a state of condemnation by reason of the offense of one, much more shall those towards whom abundance of mercy and pardoning grace are shown, be redeemed from a state of condemnation, and advanced to a state of happiness.” The general sentiment of the verse is thus correctly exhibited; but some of the more prominent terms do not appear to have their full force assigned to them. They which receive the abundant grace, expresses more than that this grace is manifested to them; all such do not reign in life. This phrase evidently implies the voluntary reception of the offered boon. The gift of righteousness, too, is something more than pardoning grace. It is that which is expressed in Romans 5:15, by the free gift; and in Romans 5:16, by the free gift unto justification. It is, therefore, the gift of justification; or what is but another method of stating the same idea, it is the righteousness of Christ by which we are justified, since the gift of justification includes the gift of Christ’s righteousness. The meaning of the verse consequently is, ‘If on account of the offense of one man we are condemned, much more shall those who receive the righteousness graciously offered to them in the gospel, not only be delivered from condemnation, but also reign in life by one, Jesus Christ;’ that is, be gloriously exalted in the participation of that life of holiness and communion with God which is the end of our being.
By one, Jesus Christ. As it was by one man, antecedently to any concurrence of our own, that we were brought into a state of condemnation, go it is by one man, without any merit of our own, that we are delivered from this state. If the one event has happened, much more may we expect the other to occur. If we are thus involved in the condemnation of a sin in which we had no personal concern, much more shall we, who voluntarily receive the gift of righteousness, be not only saved from the consequences of the fall, but be made partakers of eternal life.
return to '
18
ROM 5:18
简体中文
罗马书 5:18
如此说来,因一次的过犯,众人都被定罪;照样,因一次的义行,众人也就被称义得生命了。ára ouĺn(如此说来)是保罗书信中常见的推论性语词,置于句首——这与古典的通常用法相违——罗马书 7:3、25;罗马书 8:12;罗马书 9:16 等。它们常用来引出对前面所说之话的总结。从全书信开头到本章罗马书 5:12 的整个讨论所得的推论,在那一节以 dià toũto(所以)引出。从使徒论到借着耶稣基督称义之法的一切话可以推出:我们在亚当里的堕落与我们在基督里的复兴之间,存在着显著的类似。这一比较的展开,首先被罗马书 5:13、14 所打断——这两节是要证明罗马书 5:12 所假定的立场:众人都因亚当的罪而服于死;其次又被罗马书 5:14 末了对基督与亚当之间所肯定之类比的限制与解释所打断——这在罗马书 5:15-17 完成。使徒既如此巩固并解释了自己的意思,现在就把这情形完整地陈述出来。罗马书 5:12 开头的「所以」一词,标志着从全书信整个道理推出来的结论;此处相应的语词也严格是推论性的。已经证明我们因一人的义而称义,又已经证明我们因一人的过犯而处于定罪之下。所以,正如我们被定罪,照样我们也被称义。
从它们的印刷方式可以注意到:本节第一分句中的「被定罪」(judgment came)与第二分句中的「也就被称义」(the free gift came),在原文中没有与之对应的词。它们是正确且必需地补上去的,这从罗马书 5:16 显然可见——那里这些省略的短语是完整地出现的。各分句的构造(kríma)eis katákrima 与(chárisma)eis dikaiōsis zōẹ̄s,与罗马书 5:16 相同。「judgment unto condemnation」(定罪以至于定罪)就是定罪的判决,「the free gift unto justification」(恩赐以至于称义)就是白白的称义。前者被称为是 di' henòs paraptómatos「借着一次过犯」,后者被称为是 di' henòs dikaiṓmatos「借着一次义行」。在罗马书 5:16,dikaiṓma 一词被译为「称义」,因为那里它与 katákrima「定罪」相对;在这里它被恰当地译为「义行」,因为它与 paráptōma「过犯」相对,也因为这里以 dikaiṓma 所表达的,在罗马书 5:19 是用 hypakoẹ̄「顺服」来表达的。这一解释与该词的意义相符——它指一项义的事,无论是行为、判决还是律例。启示录 19:8 中 ta dikaiṓmata tōn hagíōn 被正确地译为「众圣徒的义」(原文作「众圣徒的义行」)。路德把我们所引经文中的此词译为 gerechtigkeit,与我们的译者一致。加尔文把它译为 justificatio「借着一位的称义」。许多近代注释家都赞同此解释。支持此解释的主要论据,是该词在罗马书 5:16 是这样使用的;但在那里它与 katákrima「定罪」相对,而在这里它与 paráptōma「过犯」相对。该词既可指「称义」也可指「义」,便当采用适合紧邻上下文的意义。许多较老的神学家把它译为 satisfaction(补赎);按亚里士多德所下的定义:dikaiṓma tò epanórthōma toũ adikẹ̄matos。这给出好的意义:「借着一位的补赎,恩赐就临到众人,以致生命的称义。」但这虽与该词严格的古典用法相符,却不是圣经中所使用的意义,也不太适合上下文。
有一大派注释家不把 di' henòs paraptómatos 译为「借一人的过犯」,把 di' henòs dikaiṓmatos 译为「借一人的义行」,而译为「借一次过犯」和「借一次义行」。这并未实质上改变意义,并且因 henòs 之前没有冠词而获得支持。在罗马书 5:17、19,是 toũ henòs「那一位」。然而支持英文译本译法的理由可有:
-
在罗马书 5:12、15、17、19 的整段上下文中,henòs 一词都是阳性,除罗马书 5:16 例外——在那里它与中性 pollō̃n 相对。冠词的省略可由所指的那一位(即亚当)前已明确指明而得到充分解释。
-
比较是在亚当与基督之间,而不是在一人的罪与另一人的义之间。
-
「一次义行」这种表达既笨拙又不寻常;若把 henòs dikaiṓmatos 译为「一次义行」,那么它就不合用,因为我们称义并不是借基督的一次行为,而是借祂整个顺服与受苦的一生。
-
「一」与「众」之间自然的对立,要求 henòs 是阳性:「正是借一位人的过犯,众人才被定罪。」
使徒在此处再次教导:亚当的罪与他族类的定罪之间存在因果关系,这是不能否认的。唯一可能的问题在于:这种关系由 diá 所表达,究竟是怎样的性质?是 di' henòs paraptómatos,「借一次过犯,定罪就临到众人。」这话是说一人的过犯仅是众人被定罪的机缘,还是说它是他们被定罪的根据或理由?当然应当承认,diá 与属格连用,其正当力量是「借着」(by means of),与宾格连用是「因」(on account of)。这里所用的是属格而非宾格,似乎可认为使徒有意避免说众人是「因」(dià tò paráptōma toũ henòs)一人的过犯而被定罪。但并不需要偏离介词与属格连用时的通常力量,才能为上述解释提供依据。手段与目的之间的关系,取决于那手段的性质。说定罪是「借着」或「借着手段」一项过犯,就等于说那过犯是定罪在理性或司法上的手段——即根据。无人怀疑:当使徒在罗马书 5:12 说死是「借着罪」(dià tẹ̄s hamartías)而来时,他指的是「因罪」而来。这不是孤立的情形。罗马书 3:24 说我们「借着基督的救赎」(dià tẹ̄s apolytrṓseōs)称义,即「借着」救赎为手段;但基督所付的赎价既是手段,便也是我们得赎的根据。照样在那些常见的说法中:「借着祂的血」(以弗所书 1:7;歌罗西书 1:20);「借着祂的死」(罗马书 5:10;歌罗西书 1:22);「借着十字架」(以弗所书 2:16);「借着献上自己」(希伯来书 9:26);「借着献耶稣的身体」(等),以及许多类似的表达中,介词与属格连用都保持了它正当的力量,意为「手段」,而那手段从事情的性质看,又是「根据」或「理由」。所以在这紧邻的上下文中,我们也有这些表达:「借一人的义,众人得称为义」,「借一人的顺服,许多人成为义」。所以在这一节经文里,我们就有不少于三个情形(罗马书 5:12、18、19),其中这介词与属格连用,所表明的乃是一种作为根据或理由——某事之所以被赐予或被执行,正是因这理由——的手段。这一切足以证明:在我们面前的情形中,它也可表达定罪的判决临到众人的「根据」。说在本段上下文中它的意义必是如此,可由下列几点看出:
-
从所论主题的性质。说一个人被另一个人所败坏,可能确实笼统地表达了一人是另一人败坏的原因,却没有提供任何关于结果如何达成的信息。但说一个人「借」一项善行得称为义,或「借」一项恶行被定罪;或用保罗自己的话更明白地说:一项定罪的判决「借」那行为临到他——按照一切解释的通则,自然地意指:那行为就是那判决的理由。
-
从对立。如果「借一人的义,众人得称为义」意为这义是我们称义的根据——这是大家所承认的——那么相对的分句「借一人的过犯,众人被定罪」也必有相似的意义。
-
比较的要点,正如前面多次指出的,正是在这一思想。亚当的罪是我们犯罪的机缘、并因此招致神的不悦,这一事实并不能说明基督的义(而非我们自己的功劳)是我们蒙悦纳的根据这一事实。倘若福音的教义真是:基督的义是我们成为圣洁的机缘,而我们因着这本身的圣洁才得称义,那么这种解释还有些道理。但情形既非如此,这种解释便不能与使徒的本意或解释的通则相一致地被采纳。
-
本分句几乎与罗马书 5:16 相应的分句相同:「定罪乃因一次(过犯)而至于定罪。」但那一分句如上所示,几乎是众口一词地被认为意指:那过犯是定罪判决的根据。所以本节中使徒的意思也必如此;并参罗马书 5:15、17、19。
关于本节的第二个重要问题,是第二分句中的「众人」是否与第一分句中的「众人」范围相同。因基督之义而称义的「众人」,是否就是因亚当之罪而被定罪的「众人」?关于这一点,可作如下说明:
-
单从表达的普遍性,并不能对这一问题作出肯定的回答。读圣经的人最熟悉的一件事,就是这种普遍性的语词当按主题的性质或上下文加以限制。例如约翰福音 3:26 论到基督说:「众人都到祂那里去了」;约翰福音 12:32 基督说:「我若从地上被举起来,就要吸引万人来归我。」照样,「天下人民都报名上册」、「全犹太」、「全耶路撒冷」,从事情的性质看都必须加以限制。在许多情形下,「一切」、「万物」等词意指上下文中所论的「一切」,而不是毫无例外的「一切」;见以弗所书 1:10;歌罗西书 1:20;哥林多前书 15:22、51;哥林多后书 5:14 等。
-
当圣经别处说到一项必要的条件与众人所得的福气相连时,这种限制总是隐含的。圣经到处教导:信是称义所必需的;所以当说「众人得称为义」时,必是指所有信的人。「借着祂」,使徒说,「凡信的人,都得称义了」(使徒行传 13:39)。
-
仿佛为了防止误解,保罗在罗马书 5:17 说,正是那些「领受义之恩赐」的人在生命中掌权。
-
即使第一分句中的「众人」,也必须限于那些「按常例而生」的亚当后裔。这不是绝对的一切人。那人基督耶稣必须除外。清楚的意思是:一切与亚当相连的人,以及一切与基督相连的人。
-
参照哥林多前书 15:22 类似的经文,可以印证这一解释:「在亚当里众人都死了;照样,在基督里众人也都要复活」——即要有分于荣耀的复活与永生。这是该节后半的原文(zōopoiẹ̄thẹ̄sontai)与上下文所要求的。那里所指的「众人」紧接着被称为「属基督的」(23 节),即一切与祂相连的人,而不是数量上一切死在亚当里的人。
-
这一解释是必需的,因为若不顾圣经的用法或真理,便不可能贯彻与之相反的解释。本段全文中所论的有两类人——与亚当相连的人,和与基督相连的人。论到前者,说他们因一人的过犯「死了」(罗马书 5:15),「被定罪」(罗马书 5:16、18),「成为罪人」(罗马书 5:19)。论到后者,说「神的恩典和恩典的恩赐向他们更加倍地丰盛」(罗马书 5:15);他们「因许多过犯白白地称义」(罗马书 5:16、18);他们「要因基督耶稣而在生命中掌权」(罗马书 5:17);他们「被看作并被称为义」(罗马书 5:19)。如果这些话可论及一切人——论及不悔改的罪人和刚硬的被弃者——那么对神的子民还有什么可说?不可能把这些宣告掏空,使之只不过是说「得救的机会向众人提供」。说一个人「称义了」,不是说「他有机会使自己称义」;说一个人要在「生命中掌权」,不是说「他可能得救」。谁会向一群罪人宣布说:他们都已称义、都已被立为义、都得着了生命的称义?那种要求所有这些强烈而清楚的话都按它们在圣经别处所明明没有的意义来解释、并使它们几乎毫无意义的解释,与一切健全的解经原则相违。如果本节后半的「众人」与前半的「众人」范围相同,那么本段必然教导普世得救;因为「称义」、「被立为义」不可能只意指「称义向众人提供」。被称义的「众人」就是得救的人。所以如果「众人」意指一切人,使徒就是教导一切人都得救。许多普救论者就是把本段如此使用。然而由于不仅圣经普遍如此,保罗自己也明明教导并非一切人都将得救——如帖撒罗尼迦后书 1:9——所以凡承认圣经是神所默示的人,便不能接受这种解释。即便把注意力仅限于这一段经文,这种解释也不自然;因为正如因亚当而死假定与亚当联合,照样因基督而活也假定与基督联合。被定罪为亚当之过犯的,是所有「在亚当里」的人;因基督之义而称义的,是所有「在基督里」的人。近代德国注释家——甚至那些毫不犹豫地与使徒意见不同的人——也承认这是本段的意义。所以 Meyer 说:第一分句中的 pántes ánthrōpoi 是 die Gesammtheit der Adams-generation(亚当那一代的全体),而第二分句中是 die Gesammtheit der Christus-generation(基督那一代的全体)。Philippi 说:「pántes ánthrōpoi 的限制,是必须假定的。它只能指一切信的人……使徒一面看在亚当里沉沦的那一代,另一面看在基督里得救的那一代。」
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:18
Therefore, as by the offense of one, judgment came on all men to condemnation; even so, etc. The words ἄρα οὖν (therefore) are the inferential particles so often used in Paul’s epistles, at the beginning of a sentence, contrary to the ordinary classical usage — Romans 7:3, Romans 7:25; Romans 8:12; Romans 9:16, etc. They frequently serve to introduce a summation of what had previously been said. The inference from the whole discussion, from the beginning of the epistle to Romans 5:12 of this chapter, is introduced in that verse by διὰ τοῦτο, wherefore. It followed, from all the apostle had said of the method of justification through Jesus Christ, that there is a striking analogy between our fall in Adam and our restoration in Christ. The carrying out of this comparison was interrupted, in the first place, to prove, in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, the position assumed in Romans 5:12, that all men are subject to death on account of the sin of Adam; and, in the second place, to limit and explain the analogy asserted to exist between Christ and Adam, at the close of Romans 5:14. This is done in Romans 5:15-17. Having thus fortified and explained his meaning, the apostle now states the case in full. The word therefore, at the beginning of Romans 5:12, marks an inference from the whole doctrine of the epistle; the corresponding words here are also strictly inferential. It had been proved that we are justified by the righteousness of one man, and it had also been proved that we are under condemnation for the offense of one. Therefore, as we are condemned, even so are we justified.
It will be remarked, from the manner in which they are printed, that the words judgment came, in the first clause of this verse, and the free gift came, in the second, have nothing to answer to them in the original. That they are correctly and necessarily supplied, is obvious from a reference to Romans 5:16, where these elliptical phrases occur in full. The construction in the clauses (κρίμα) εἰς κατάκριμα and (χάρισμα) εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆς, is the same as in Romans 5:16. Judgment unto condemnation is a sentence of condemnation, and the free gift unto justification is gratuitous justification. The sentence is said to be δι ̓ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος, through the offense of one, and the justification is δι ̓ ἑνὸς δικαιὼματος, through the righteousness of one. In Romans 5:16, this word δικαίωμα is rendered justification, because it is there in antithesis to κατάκριμα, condemnation; it is here properly rendered righteousness, because it is in antithesis to παράπτωμα, offense, and because what is here expressed by δικαίωμα is in Romans 5:19 expressed by ὑπακοή, obedience. This explanation is consistent with the signification of the word which means a righteous thing, whether it be an act, a judgment, or an ordinance. In Revelation 19:8, τὰ δικαιώματα τῶν ἁγίων is correctly rendered the righteousness of the saints. Luther translates the word in the passage before us, gerechtigkeit, agreeing with our translators. Calvin renders it justificatio, ‘by the justification of one.’ In this interpretation many of the modern commentators concur. The principal argument for this explanation of the word is, that it is used in that sense in Romans 5:16; but there, as just remarked, it is opposed to kata&krima, condemnation, while here it is opposed to para&ptwma, offense. As the word may mean either justification or righteousness, that sense should be adopted which suits the immediate context. Many of the older theologians render it satisfaction; according to the Aristotelian definition, δικαίωμα τὸ ἐπανόρθωμα τοῦ ἀδικήματος. This gives a good sense: ‘By the satisfaction of one, the free gift has come on all men unto justification of life.’ But this, although in accordance with the strict classical use of the word, is not the sense in which it is used in the Bible, and it is not so suitable to the context.
Instead of rendering δι ̓ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος, by the offense of one, and δι ̓ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος, by the righteousness of one, a large class of commentators render them, ‘by one offense,’ and ‘by one righteousness.’ This does not materially alter the sense, and it is favored by the absence of the article, before ἑνός. In Romans 5:17, Romans 5:19, it is τοῦ ἑνός, the one. In favor of the version in our English translation, however, it may be urged:
-
That ἑνός, throughout the whole context in Romans 5:12, Romans 5:15, Romans 5:17, Romans 5:19, is masculine, except in Romans 5:16, where it is opposed to the neuter pollw~n. The omission of the article is sufficiently accounted for from the fact that the one intended, viz. Adam, had been before distinctly designated.
-
The comparison is between Adam and Christ, rather than between the sin of the one and the righteousness of the other.
-
The expression, one righteousness, is awkward and unusual; and if e(no_j δικαιώματος be rendered one righteousness act, then it is inappropriate, inasmuch as we are not justified by one act of Christ, but by his whole life of obedience and suffering.
-
The natural opposition between one and all, requires e(no&j to be masculine: ‘It was by the offense, of one man that all men were condemned.’
That the apostle here again teaches that there is a causal relation between the sin of Adam and the condemnation of his race, cannot be denied. The only possible question is, What is the nature of that relation, as expressed by διά? It was δι ̓ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος, ‘by the offense of one that judgment came upon all men.’ Does this mean that the offense of one was simply the occasion of all being condemned, or that it was the ground or reason of their condemnation? It is of course admitted that the proper force of διά with the genitive is, by means of, and with the accusative, on account of. As the genitive and not the accusative is here used, it might seem that the apostle designedly avoided saying that all were condemned (διὰ τὸ παράπτωμα τοῦ e(no&j,) on account of the offense of one. But there is no necessity for departing from the ordinary force of the preposition with the genitive, in order to justify the interpretation given above. The relation of a means to an end, depends on the nature of that means. To say that condemnation is through, or by means of an offense, is to say that the offense is the rational or judicial means, i.e. the ground of the condemnation. No man doubts that when, in Romans 5:12, the apostle says, that death was (διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας) by means of sin, he means that it was on account of sin. This is not a solitary case. In Romans 3:24, we are said to be justified (διὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως) through the redemption of Christ, i.e. by means of the redemption; but the ransom paid by Christ, in being the means was the ground of our redemption. So in the familiar phrases, “through his blood,” Ephesians 1:7; Colossians 1:20; “through his death,” Romans 5:10; Colossians 1:22; “by his cross,” Ephesians 2:16; “by the sacrifice of himself,” Hebrews 9:26; “through the offering of the body of Jesus,” and in many similar expressions the preposition retains its proper force with the genitive, as, indicating the means, and yet the means, from the nature of the case, is, the ground or reason. Thus also, in this immediate connection, we have, the expressions, “by the righteousness of one” all are justified, and “by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.” We have, therefore, in this single passage, no less than three cases, Romans 5:12, Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, in which this preposition with the genitive indicates such a means to an end, as the ground or reason on account of which something is given or performed. All this is surely sufficient to prove that it may, in the case before us, express the ground why the sentence of condemnation has passed on all men. That such, in this connection, must be its meaning, appears,
-
From the nature of the subject spoken of. To say that one man has been corrupted by another, may indeed express very generally, that one was the cause of the corruption of the other, without giving any information as to the mode in which the result was secured. But to say that a man was justified by means of a good action, or that he was condemned by means of a bad one; or plainer still, in Paul’s own language, that a condemnatory sentence came upon him by means of that action; according to all common rules of interpretation, naturally means that such action was the reason of the sentence.
-
From the antithesis. If the phrase, “by the righteousness of one all are justified,” means as is admitted, that this righteousness is the ground of our justification, the opposite clause, “by the offense of one all are condemned,” must have a similar meaning.
-
The point of the comparison, as frequently remarked before, lies in this very idea. The fact that Adam’s sin was the occasion of our sinning, and thus incurring the Divine displeasure, is no illustration of the fact that Christ’s righteousness, and not our own merit, is the ground of our acceptance. There would be some plausibility in this interpretation, if it were the doctrine of the gospel that Christ’s righteousness is the occasion of our becoming holy, and that on the ground of this personal holiness we are justified. But this lot being the case, the interpretation in question cannot be adopted in consistency with the design of the apostle, or the common rules of exposition.
-
This clause is nearly identical with the corresponding one of Romans 5:16, “the judgment was by one (offense) to condemnation.” But that clause, as shown above, is made, almost by common consent, to mean that the offense was the ground of the condemnatory sentence. Such, therefore, must be the meaning of the apostle in this verse; compare also Romans 5:15, Romans 5:17, Romans 5:19.
The second question of importance respecting this verse is, whether the all men of the second clause is coextensive with the all men of the first. Are the all who are justified for the righteousness of Christ, the all who are condemned for the sin of Adam? In regard to this point, it may be remarked,
-
That no inference can be fairly drawn in favor of an affirmative answer to this question, from the mere universality of the expression. Nothing is more familiar to the readers of the Scriptures than that such universal terms are to be limited by the nature of the subject or the context. Thus John 3:26, it is said of Christ, “all men come to him;” John 12:32, Christ says, “I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me.” Thus the expressions, “all the world should be taxed,” “all Judea,” “all Jerusalem,” must, from the nature of the case, be limited. In a multitude of cases, the words all, all things, mean the all spoken of in the context, and not all, without exception; see Ephesians 1:10; Colossians 1:20; 1 Corinthians 15:22, 1 Corinthians 15:51; 2 Corinthians 5:14, etc.
-
This limitation is always implied when the Scriptures elsewhere speak of a necessary condition connected with the blessing to which all are said to attain. It is everywhere taught that faith is necessary to justification; and, therefore, when it is said “all are justified,” it must mean all believes. “By him,” says the apostle, “all that believe are justified from all things,” etc. Acts 13:39.
-
As if to prevent the possibility of mistake, Paul, in Romans 5:17, says it is those who “receive the gift of righteousness” that reign in life.
-
Even the all men, in the first clause, must be limited to those descended from Adam “by ordinary generation.” It is not absolutely all. The man Christ Jesus must be excepted. The plain meaning is, all connected with Adam, and all connected with Christ.
-
A reference to the similar passage in 1 Corinthians 15:22, confirms this interpretation, “As in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made alive;” that is, shall be made partakers of glorious resurrection and of eternal life. Thus the original word (ζωοποιηθήσονται,) and the context require the latter clause of that verse to be understood. The all there intended are immediately called “they that are Christ’s,” v. 23, i.e. all connected with him, and not numerically the all that die in Adam.
-
This interpretation is necessary, because it is impossible, with any regard to scriptural usage or truth, to carry the opposite interpretation through. In this whole passage there are two classes of persons spoken of — those connected with Adam, and those connected with Christ. Of the former it is said “they die,” Romans 5:15; “they are condemned,” Romans 5:16, Romans 5:18; “they are made sinners,” Romans 5:19, by the offense of one man
Of the latter it is said, that to them “the grace of God and the gift by grace hath abounded,” Romans 5:15; that “they are freely justified from many offenses,” Romans 5:16, Romans 5:18; that “they shall reign in life through Christ Jesus,” Romans 5:17; that “they are regarded and treated as righteous,” Romans 5:19. If these things can be said of all men, of impenitent sinners and hardened reprobates, what remains to be said of the people of God? It is not possible so to eviscerate these declarations as to make them contain nothing more than that the chance of salvation is offered to all men. To say that a man is justified, is not to say that he has the opportunity of justifying himself; and to say that a man shall reign in life, is not to say he may possibly be saved. Whoever announces to a congregation of sinners, that they are all justified, they are all constituted righteous, they all have the justification of life? The interpretation which requires all these strong and plain declarations to be explained in a sense which they confessedly have nowhere else in the Bible, and which makes them mean hardly anything at all, is at variance with every sound principle of construction. If the all in the latter part of the verse is co-extensive with the all in the former, the passage of necessity teaches universal salvation; for it is impossible that to be justified, constituted righteous, can mean simply that justification is offered to all men. The all who are justified are saved. If therefore the all means, all men, the apostle teaches that all men are saved. And this is the use to which many Universalists have put the passage. As, however, not only the Scriptures generally, but Paul himself, distinctly teach that all men are not to be saved, as in 2 Thessalonians 1:9, this interpretation cannot be admitted by any who acknowledge the inspiration of the Bible. It is moreover, an unnatural interpretation, even if the attention be limited to this one passage; because, as death on account of Adam supposes union with Adam, so life on account of Christ supposes union with Christ. It is all who are in Adam who are condemned for his offense, and the all who are in Christ who are justified by his righteousness. The modern German commentators, even those who do not hesitate to differ from the apostle, admit this to be the meaning of the passage. Thus Meyer says, Die τάντες ἄνθρωποι in the first clause, are die Gesammtheit der Adams-generation, and in the second clause, die Gesammtheit der Christus-generation. Philippi says, “The limitation of the πάντες ἄνθρωποι is of necessity to be assumed. It can only mean all who believe …. The apostle views, on the one hand, the generation of those lost in Adam, and on the other, the generation of those saved in Christ.”
return to '
19
ROM 5:19
简体中文
罗马书 5:19
因一人的悖逆,众人成为罪人;照样,因一人的顺服,众人也成为义了。本节以稍有不同的形式呈现前一节的道理。正如在称义的教义中,有两项意思——「义的归算」与「看作义」;在堕落的教义中,也有「罪咎(法律责任)的归算」与「把众人看作有罪」——这两项意思中,常有一项被置于更突出的地位。在罗马书 5:18 中,两种情形里都是后者被置于最显著的位置;在罗马书 5:19 中,则是前者。罗马书 5:18 中最为突出地呈现的,是我们因亚当的过犯被「当作罪人对待」、因基督的义被「当作义人对待」;而罗马书 5:19 中被置于最显著位置的,是我们因亚当的悖逆被「视为罪人」、因基督的顺服被「视为义人」。所以保罗以「因为」开始本节:「我们因亚当的过犯被当作罪人对待,因为我们因他的缘故被看作罪人」等等。虽然在罗马书 5:18 中这一项意思似乎较为突出,而在罗马书 5:19 中另一项意思较为突出,然而两种情形中所意图的,都只是对其中一项给予更大的 prominence,并非排除另一项。
因一人的悖逆。此处的悖逆显然指亚当初次违犯——罗马书 5:16 称之为「那一次过犯」。此处基督的顺服代表祂满足律法要求的一切工作——祂直到死、又在死中的顺服——借此律法被尊大、被尊荣,也被满足。从它与亚当之悖逆相对立来看,祂的「顺服」——严格地说——而不是祂的受苦,似乎是更为突出的意思。「Paulus unterscheidet in dem Werke Christi diese beiden Momente, das Thun und das Leiden.」(Neander:「保罗在基督的工作中区分这两个要素——作与受。」《Pflanzung》第 543 页)。在紧随这话之后的一段中,Neander 几乎以通常的形式陈明基督主动顺服与被动顺服之间古远的区分。在第 546 页,他说:「Dies heilige Leben Christi will God als That der ganzen Menschheit betrachten.」(神看基督的圣洁生活为全人类的行为)。本节两个分句中的「众人」,显然等同于罗马书 5:18 相应分句中的「众人」,当以同样的方式解释。
译为「众人成为罪人」的词组——hamartōloi katestáthẹ̄san hoi polloí——按正当意义是「被列入罪人的等次或类别之中」。kathístẹ̄mi 一词在新约中从不意为「使之成为」(make)——即使一人或一物在其品格或本性上变为与从前不同。Kathistánai tina hamartōlón 不是「使之成为有罪」,而是「把他看作这样、把祂视为或指定为那一类」。所以当基督被称为「被立为神的儿子」时,祂不是被「作成」儿子,而是被宣告为这样的;「谁立你作官长和审判官的呢?」即「谁派你担任这职分?」照样,「主人派他管事」。所以当使徒说「众人因亚当的悖逆(katestáthẹ̄san)被立为罪人」时,不能意指众人因此被「作成有罪」,而是指他的悖逆是他们被列入罪人类别的根据。它构成了一个良好而充分的理由,使他们被这样看待、这样对待。当然同样的说法也适用于本节的另一分句:díkaioi katastathẹ̄sontai hoi polloí。这不可能意指:因一人的顺服,众人将「成为圣洁」。它只能意指:基督的顺服是众人被列入义人类别的根据——即他们将被这样看待、这样对待。使我们为义的,不是我们个人的义,而是基督顺服的归算。而此处宣告我们为罪人的意义,也不是我们在个人上是罪人(虽然这确是事实),而是因亚当悖逆的归算。
当然,上面提到的几种解释也都被应用于本节:
-
即亚当的罪仅是别人成为罪人的机缘——究竟是由于榜样的力量,还是由于外在环境的不利改变,还是借某种别的不明方式,则未决定。
-
即由于亚当与其后裔之间本性的共同或数量上的合一,他的行为严格地说就是他们的行为,并使他们成为罪人,正如这行为使他成为罪人一样。
-
即由于亚当的背道牵涉了本性的败坏,那败坏便借生殖的普遍物理律传给他的后代。
-
即亚当的罪是其族类被定罪的司法性根据。他们因他的罪而在法律或法庭意义上被立为罪人;正如我们因基督的义而在法律上被立为义一样。
最后这一种才是真正的解释,这是显然的:
-
因为它与用法相符。「使之洁净」、「使之不洁」、「使之义」、「使之有罪」,都是表达「视为并当作洁净、不洁、义或不义」的常用语。
-
「使之成为罪」、「使之成为义」这些在相应意义上出现的表达,印证并加强了这种解释。如哥林多后书 5:21,基督被称为「成为罪」——即被视为并当作罪人对待——「叫我们在祂里面成为神的义」——即叫我们在神眼前因祂的缘故被视为并当作义人对待。
-
此处的对立如此明显,本身即可作为决定性的根据。按 Stuart 教授所言,「被作成义」就是「被称义、被赦免、被视为并当作义人对待」。那么,「被作成罪人」在相反的分句中意指「被视为并当作罪人对待」,又怎能前后一致地被否认呢?如果本节的一部分论到称义,另一部分就必论到定罪。
-
正如前面多次提到的,亚当与基督之情形的类比要求这种解释。如果第一分句意指:亚当的悖逆是我们犯罪的机缘,或它是我们成为固有败坏的原因,并基于这些罪或这种败坏而被定罪——那么另一分句就必意指:基督的顺服是我们成为圣洁或行善的原因,我们因这些善行而称义。但众所公认,这不是使徒的意思。那么,如果同样的词、在同样的上下文、同样的语法结构中具有同样的意义,则上述解释必是正确的。
-
使徒要阐明福音这一大教义——人虽然在自己里面是不虔的,却因基督的缘故被视为并当作义人对待——这一目的,要求这种解释。
-
这样看法——无论是词的用法还是上下文都明显要求——正如上面论罗马书 5:16 时所指出的,为各派神学立场的注释家所采纳。见那里所引的段落。「此处的『众人』又是『一切人』——从与『那一位』的相对而言,此处一如罗马书 5:15,因其数目众多而得名。这些人无一例外地成为罪人(hamartōloi katestáthẹ̄san),不是就他们内心的败坏而言——保罗在此不是论这一点——而是就他们因亚当之罪而有的罪责(Strafwürdigkeit)和实际的刑罚而言。」〈19〉即使 Flatt——他对本段的一般看法会引致不同的解释——也如此正确地陈明使徒的意思:「正如因一人的悖逆,众人被当作罪人对待;照样因一人的顺服,众人也要被当作义人对待。」Storr 也把第一分句译为「他们被看作并当作罪人对待」;他说,由于它与「被立为义」相对立——而后者显然表达称义之意——也由于罗马书 5:18 相应分句中「定罪」一词的使用,它的意思必是如此。引述这些作者而非加尔文派注释家,是要表明:上述解释是神学偏见的产物这一非难,是毫无根据的。
那么整段的意思便是这样:因一人,罪入了世界,或人被带到与神作为罪人相对的关系中;于是死就临到众人,因为因那一人一次的过犯,众人都被看作并当作罪人对待。情形确实如此,这是显然的,因为律法的刑罚执行不能比其违犯的范围更广;所以如果众人都服于刑罚性的灾祸,众人在神眼前就被看作罪人。这种刑罚之灾普世的施加,不能以违犯摩西律法来解释,因为人在该律法颁布之前已经服于这样的灾祸;也不能以违犯那更普遍的、写在心中的律法来解释,因为甚至连那些从未亲身犯过罪的人,也服于这灾。所以我们必得结论:人因亚当的罪被看作并当作罪人对待。
所以他乃是基督的预表。然而两种情形并非完全类似;因为若我们因亚当所作的受苦,与神的性情相符,那么我们因基督所作的蒙福,岂不更可期望!此外,我们因亚当的缘故只为一项罪被定罪;而基督不仅救我们脱离那一次违犯所招致之灾,也救我们脱离我们自己无数过犯的刑罚。如今若因一次的过犯,死就这样胜过了一切,何况那些领受福音之恩的人,岂不更要不但脱离灾祸,并且因基督耶稣而在生命中掌权吗?
所以,正如因一人的缘故,定罪的判决已经临到亚当的一切后裔,照样因一人的义,白白的称义也临到一切领受基督之恩的人;因为正如因一人的悖逆我们被看作罪人,照样因另一人的顺服我们被看作义人。
关乎上文对整段的解释,附加几点说明也许是适当的:
-
第一,其正确性的证据是累积的,所以不能仅仅凭对其中任何一部分之看法的支持之辞来加以判断。如果罗马书 5:12 大概断言众人因一人而服于死,那么这一点由罗马书 5:13、14 的趋势与力量使之更为显明;由罗马书 5:15——那里断言因一次的过犯,众人死了——几乎确定为真;由罗马书 5:16——那里说因一次过犯,众人都被定罪——以及罗马书 5:17——那里再次肯定死在众人身上掌权的根据,正在于这一次过犯——使之为真;并由罗马书 5:18——那里重复了罗马书 5:16 的话,并明明白白地断言了与称义之法的类比——以及罗马书 5:19——其中以似乎使一切误解或曲解的努力都无可奈何的形式,重申了这同一思想——使之几乎升到无可置疑的地步。
-
前面所提的一项说法的力量,现今可更充分地被体会,即:归给罗马书 5:12 的意思,在罗马书 5:13、14 中被证明之后,便此后一直被作为阐明我们称义之性质并印证其确定性的根据。所以,罗马书 5:16 中「因为若因一次的过犯众人死了」等;罗马书 5:17「因为若因一次的过犯」等;罗马书 5:18「所以正如因一次过犯众人都被定罪,照样因一人的义众人也被称义」;末了罗马书 5:19「因为正如因一人的悖逆」等。
-
与这些说法相关,当记得:对本段各分句的解释,乃是各词简单而自然的意义——这一点几乎无例外地被承认。所引以反对它的,几乎完全是出于神学上的,而非语言学或解经上的理由。这种解释也与自身完全相符,与使徒的本意相协调,并对所要解释的论点有阐明之效。如果所有这些分别的证明来源都被适当考虑,以其相互支持之力加于一个公允的心思上,那心思便几乎不能不承认:对这一段引人入胜之神话语的通常看法,有着不易推翻、不易抵御之分量与力度的证据支持。
-
这种解释是古远的。它见于早期基督教教父的著作中;其要点为改革家们大体所认可;它获得各党派、各种神学见解之人的一致同意。近代的唯理派——当然是公允的见证人——虽然视它为使徒受犹太偏见束缚的可悲证据,却与虔诚谦卑的基督徒一同采纳它。一种如此长久又如此稳固地立得住的解释,又如此得到性情迥异之心思的赞许,不能被斥为前一时代的遗物,也不能被贬为神学思辨的产物。
-
与之相反的诸种解释,无一能贯彻到底。它们都与使徒的本意和论证的趋势相违。它们使罗马书 5:13、14 的本意与力量或者成为徒然,或者成为不可解。它们要求对最明白的解经原则施以最大的暴力,并对使徒最清楚、最重要的宣告给予最不自然的解释。请看这种说法:「领受丰盛的恩典和义之恩赐」意谓「被置于恩典的安排之下」;「因一人耶稣基督在生命中掌权」意谓「被置于生命的安排之下」。照样,「白白的称义以至于生命已经临到众人」,被解为「众人都处在可蒙拯救的状态中」;「众人被立为义」(即「被称义、被赦免、被视为并当作义人对待」),仅仅意指「赦罪的提供被给了一切人」。这些不过是附在别种解释上的解经难处的十分之一——这些难处使采纳其中任一解释,都成为对偏见或权威所作的一切牺牲中最为严酷的。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:19
For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. This verse presents the doctrine of the preceding one in a somewhat different form. As in the doctrine of justification, there are the two ideas of the ascription of righteousness, and treating as righteous; and in the doctrine of the fall, the ascription of guilt (legal responsibility,) and the treating all men as guilty; so either of these ideas is frequently presented more prominently than the other. In Romans 5:18, it is the latter, in each case, which is made most conspicuous, and in Romans 5:19, the former. In Romans 5:18, it is our being treated as sinners for the sin of Adam, and our being treated as righteous for the righteousness of Christ, that is most prominently presented. In Romans 5:19, on the contrary, it is our being regarded as sinners for the disobedience of Adam, and our being regarded as righteous for the obedience of Christ, that are rendered most conspicuous. Hence, Paul begins this verse with for: ‘We are treated as sinners for the offense of Adam, for we are regarded as sinners on his account,’ etc. Though the one idea seems thus to be the more prominent in Romans 5:18, and the other in Romans 5:19, yet it is only a greater degree of prominence to the one, and not the exclusion of the other, that is in either case intended.
By one man’s disobedience. The disobedience here is evidently the first transgression of Adam, spoken of in Romans 5:16, as the one offense. The obedience of Christ here stands for all his work in satisfying the demands of the law; his obedience unto and in death; that by which the law was magnified and rendered honorable, as well as satisfied. From its opposition to the disobedience of Adam, his obedience, strictly speaking, rather than his sufferings, seems to be the prominent idea. “Paulus unterscheidet in dem Werke Christi diese beiden Momente, das Thun und das Leiden.” Neander. ‘Paul distinguishes, in the work of Christ, these two element — doing and suffering.’ Geschichte der Pflanzung, etc., p. 543. In the paragraph which follows this statement, Neander presents the old distinction between the active and passive obedience of Christ, very nearly in its usual form. On p. 546, he says, “Dies heilige Leben Christi will God als That der ganzen Menschheit betrachten.” ‘God regards the holy life of Christ as the act of all men.’ The words he many in both clauses of this verse, are obviously equivalent to the all of the corresponding clauses of Romans 5:18, and are to be explained in the same manner.
The words ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοί, rendered “the many were made sinners”, properly mean, were set down in the rank or category of sinners. Καθίστημι never, in the New Testament, means to make, in the sense of effecting, or causing a person or thing, to be in its character or nature other than it was before. Καθιστάναι τινά ἁμαρτωλόν does not mean to make one sinful, but to set him down as such, to regard or appoint him to be of that class. Thus, when Christ is said to have been “constituted the Son of God,” he was not made Son, but declared to be such: “Who constituted thee a ruler or judge?” i.e. Who appointed thee to that office? So, “Whom his Lord made ruler.” When, therefore, the apostle says, that the many were (κατεστάθησαν) constituted sinners by the disobedience of Adam, it cannot mean, that the many thereby were rendered sinful, but that his disobedience was the ground of their being placed in the category of sinners. It constituted a good and sufficient reason for so regarding and treating them. The same remark applies, of course, to the other clause of this verse: δίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί. This cannot mean, that by the obedience of one the many shall be made holy. It can only mean, that the obedience of Christ was the ground on which the many are to be placed in the category of the righteous, i.e. shall be so regarded and treated. It is not our personal righteousness which makes us righteous, but the imputation of the obedience of Christ. And the sense in which we are here declared to be sinners, is not that we are such personally, (which indeed is true,) but by the imputation of Adam’s disobedience.
Of course the several interpretations above mentioned are applied to this verse.
-
That the sin of Adam was the mere occasion of other men becoming sinners; whether this was by the force of example, or by an unfavorable change in their external circumstances, or in some other unexplained manner, being left undecided.
-
That in virtue of community, or numerical oneness of nature between Adam and his posterity, his act was strictly their act, and made them sinners as it made him a sinner.
-
That as the apostasy of Adam involved a corruption of nature, that corruption was transmitted to his descendants, by the general physical law of propagation.
-
That the sin of Adam was the judicial ground of the condemnation of his race. They were by his sin constituted sinners in a legal or forensic sense; as by the righteousness of Christ we are constituted legally righteous.
That this last is the true interpretation is plain,
-
Because it is in accordance with usage. To make clean, to make unclean, to make righteousness, to make guilty, are the constant expressions for regarding and treating as clean, unclean, righteous, or unrighteous.
-
The expression, to make sin, and to make righteousness, occurring in a corresponding sense, illustrate and confirm this interpretation. Thus in 2 Corinthians 5:21, Christ is said to be “made sin,” i.e., regarded and treated as a sinner, “that we might be made the righteousness of God in him,” i.e., that we might be regarded and treated as righteous in the sight of God, on his account.
-
The antithesis is here so plain as to be of itself decisive. “To be made righteous” is, according to Professor Stuart, “to be justified, pardoned, regarded and treated as righteous.” With what show of consistency then can it be denied that “to be made sinners,” in the opposite clause, means to be regarded and treated as sinners? If one part of the verse speaks of justification, the other must speak of condemnation.
-
As so often before remarked, the analogy between the case of Adam and Christ requires this interpretation. If the first clause means either that the disobedience of Adam was the occasion of our committing sin, or that it was the cause of our becoming inherently corrupt, and on the ground of these sins, or of this corruption, being condemned; then must the other clause mean that the obedience of Christ is the cause of our becoming holy, or performing good works, on the ground of which we are justified. But this confessedly is not the meaning of the apostle. If then the same words, in the same connection, and the same grammatical construction, have the same moaning the interpretation given above must be correct.
-
The design of the apostle to illustrate the great doctrine of the gospel, that men, although in themselves ungodly, are regarded and treated as righteous for Christ’s sake, demands this interpretation.
-
This view of the passage, so obviously required by the usage of the words and the context, is, as remarked above on Romans 5:16, adopted by commentators of every class, as to theological opinion. See the passages there quoted. “The many are here again all, who, from the opposition to the one, are in this place, as in Romans 5:15, denominated from their great number.
These have without exception become sinners (ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν), not in reference to their own inward corruption, of which Paul is not here speaking, but in reference to their guilt (Strafwürdigkeit) and actual punishment on account of Adam’s sin.”‹19› Even Flatt, whose general view of the passage would lead to a different interpretation, gives, as a correct exhibition of the meaning of the apostle, “As on account of the disobedience of one the many are treated as sinners, so on account of the obedience of one shall the many be treated as righteous.” Storr also renders the first clause, “They were regarded and treated as sinners;” this, he says, must be its meaning, from its opposition to the words “were constituted righteous,” which obviously express the idea of justification, and also from the use of the word condemnation in the corresponding clause of Romans 5:18. These writers are referred to rather than Calvinistic commentators, to shew how entirely destitute of foundation is the reproach, that the interpretation given above is the result of theological prejudice.
The meaning then of the whole passage is this: By one man sin entered into the world, or men were brought to stand in the relation of sinners to God; death consequently passed on all, because for the offense of that one man they were all regarded and treated as sinners. That this is really the case is plain, because the execution of the penalty of a law cannot be more extensive than its violation; and consequently, if all are subject to penal evils, all are regarded as sinners in the sight of God. This universality in the infliction of penal evil cannot be accounted for on the ground of the violation of the law of Moses, since men were subject to such evil before that law was given; nor yet on account of the violation of the more general law written on the heart, since even they are subject to this evil, who have never personally sinned at all. We must conclude, therefore, that men are regarded and treated as sinners on account of the sin of Adam.
He is, therefore, a type of Christ. The cases, however, are not entirely analogous; for if it is consistent with the Divine character, that we should suffer for what Adam did, how much more may we expect to be made happy for what Christ has done! Besides, we are condemned for one sin only, on Adam’s account; whereas Christ saves us not only from the evils consequent on that transgression, but also from the punishment of our own innumerable offenses. Now, if for the offense of one, death thus triumphs over all, how much more shall they who receive the grace of the gospel, not only be saved from evil, but reign in life through Christ Jesus!
Wherefore, as on account of one the condemnatory sentence has passed on all the descendants of Adam, so on account of the righteousness of one, gratuitous justification comes on all who receive the grace of Christ; for as on account of the disobedience of one we are regarded as sinners, so on account of the obedience of the other we are regarded as righteous.
It may be proper to add a few remarks on the preceding interpretation of this whole section.
-
The first is, that the evidence of its correctness is cumulative, and is therefore not to be judged exclusively by what is said in favor of the view presented of any one of its parts. If it is probable that Romans 5:12 asserts, that all men became subject to death on account of one man, this is rendered still plainer by the drift and force of Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14; it is rendered almost certain by Romans 5:15, where it is asserted, that for the offense of one the many die; by Romans 5:16, where it is said that for one offense all are condemned; by Romans 5:17, which affirms again, that the ground of death’s reigning over all is to be found in this one offense; and it would appear to be raised almost beyond the reach of doubt by Romans 5:18, where the words of Romans 5:16 are repeated, and the analogy with the method of our justification is expressly asserted; and by Romans 5:19, in which this same idea is reiterated in a form which seems to set all efforts at misunderstanding or misinterpretation at defiance.
-
The force of a remark previously made may now be more fully appreciated, viz., that the sentiment attributed to Romans 5:12, after having been proved in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, is ever after assumed as the ground of illustrating the nature, and confirming the certainty of our justification. Thus, in Romans 5:16, for if by the offense of one many be dead, etc.; and Romans 5:17, for if by one man’s offense, etc.; in Romans 5:18, therefore as by the offense of one all are condemned, even so by the righteousness of one all are justified; and, finally, in Romans 5:19, for as by one man’s disobedience, etc.
-
In connection with these remarks, it should be remembered that the interpretation given to the several clauses in this passage is the simple natural meaning of the words, as, with scarcely an exception, is admitted. The objections relied upon against it are almost exclusively of a theological rather than a philological or exegetical character. This interpretation, too, is perfectly consistent with itself, harmonious with the design of the apostle, and illustrative of the point which he proposed to explain. If all these separate sources of proof be properly considered and brought to bear, with their mutually sustaining force, on a candid mind, it can hardly fail to acknowledge that the commonly received view of this interesting portion of the word of God, is supported by an amount and force of evidence not easily overthrown or resisted.
-
This interpretation is old. It appears in the writings of the early Christian fathers; it has the sanction, in its essential features, of the great body of the Reformers; it has commanded the assent of men of all parties, and of every form of theological opinion. The modern Rationalist, certainly an impartial witness, who considers it a melancholy proof of the apostle’s subjection to Jewish prejudices, unites with the devout and humble Christian in its adoption. An interpretation which has stood its ground so long and so firstly, and which has commended itself to minds to variously constituted, cannot be dismissed as a relic of a former age, or disparaged as the offspring of theological speculation.
-
Neither of the opposite interpretations can be consistently carried through. They are equally at variance with the design of the apostle, and the drift of his argument. They render the design and force of Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, either nugatory or unintelligible. They require the utmost violence to be done to the plainest rules of exposition; and the most unnatural interpretations to be given to the most perspicuous and important declarations of the apostle. Witness the assertion, that “receiving the abundance of grace and gift of righteousness,” means to be brought under a dispensation of mercy; and that “to reign in life by one, Jesus Christ,” is to be brought under a dispensation of life. Thus, too, “the free gift of justification of life has come upon all men,” is made to mean that all are in a salvable state; and “all are constituted righteous,” (i.e., “justified, pardoned, regarded and treated as righteous,”) is only to have the offer of pardon made to all. These are but a tithe of the exegetical difficulties attending the other interpretations of this passage, which make the reception of either the severest of all sacrifices to prejudice or authority.
return to '
20
ROM 5:20
简体中文
罗马书 5:20
律法本是外添的,叫过犯显多等。保罗既已表明我们的称义无需道德律或摩西律法的介入而成就,自然地便要陈述前者之重新启示与后者之加添的设计与效果。「律法」此处代表整个旧约制度,包括道德律的清楚启示,以及与前制度相连的一切典章。这一制度作为「律法」——即撇开其许多部分的福音意义不谈——的主要设计与结果,是 hína tò paráptōma pleonásẹ̄,「叫过犯显多」。此处的「过犯」(tò paráptōma)在上下文中用于指亚当那一次具体的过犯。但很难看出律法的进入如何使亚当的过犯显多,除非意思是其可怕的效果变得更加繁多。更可能的是,使徒取该词的集合意义;参加拉太书 3:19。按此看法,本分句的意思是:律法的大目的(在称义上)是产生对罪的认识和确信。若取该词的通常意义,意思是:律法引进的结果是罪的增加。这结果一部分当归因于:律法扩大了本分规则的知识,责任便按比例增加(照罗马书 4:15);一部分当归因于:人心的敌意被律法的运行所挑起,过犯实际上加多了(照罗马书 7:8)。本段的两种看法都表达一项重要的真理,因为罪的确实与罪的附带增加,同样是律法运行的结果。然而,按使徒的本意,并按译为「叫」的语词(hína)之通常但不完全一致的力量,把本分句看作表达律法赐下的设计而非单纯的结果,更为恰当。par eisẹ̄lthen 一词不仅意为「进入了」,也不意为「介入」——即来到亚当与基督之间。这在历史上虽是真实的,却不是该词的意义,所以也不是使徒所要表达的意思。该词在此也不如加拉太书 2:4 那样意为「偷偷地进入」(crept in unawares),因为这不是事实。它更应当意为「加在其上」,即正如加拉太书 3:19 所表达的同一思想「它是添上的」。它被加在一个已经立好的计划之上,为着一个附属性但必需的目的。它的目的不是赐生命,而是预备人接受基督作为义与救恩的唯一源头。
只是罪在哪里显多,恩典就更显多了。即:在神之圣律法的光中所见所感的罪之泛滥虽然极大,但神的恩典胜过了这一切恶。福音或神的恩典在产生善上所显的功效,远胜过罪在产生恶上的功效。这一思想在下节加以阐明。hoú 与 ekeí 二词有地方性的力量。「在哪里」——即罪显多的范围里——「在那里」,在同一范围里,恩典就越发显多。hypereperisseúein 是最高级而非比较级;而 perisseúein 比 pleonázein 更强,正如 perissón 比 pléon 更多。所以恩典胜过罪这一事实,是以最清楚的方式表达的。
返回 '
English original
Romans 5:20
Moreover, the law entered that the offense might abound, etc. Paul having shown that our justification was effected without the intervention of either the moral or Mosaic law, was naturally led to state the design and effect of the renewed revelation of the one, and the super induction of the other. The law stands here for the whole of the Old Testament economy, including the clear revelation of the moral law, and all the institutions connected with the former dispensation. The main design and result of this dispensation, considered as law, that is, apart from the evangelical import of many of its parts, was ἵνα τὸ παράπτωμα πλεονάσῄ, that the offense might abound. The offense το παράπτωμὰ is in the context used of the specific offense of Adam. But it is hard to see how the entrance of the law made the offense of Adam to abound, unless the idea is, that its dire effects were rendered more abundant. It is more probable that the apostle uses the word in a collective sense; compare Galatians 3:19. Agreeably to this view, the meaning of the clause is, that the great design of the law (in reference to justification) is to produce the knowledge and conviction of sin. Taking the word in its usual sense, the meaning is, that the result of the introduction of the law was the increase of sin. This result is to be attributed partly to the fact, that by enlarging the knowledge of the rule of duty, responsibility was proportionably increased, according to Romans 4:15, and partly to the consideration that the enmity of the heart is awakened by its operation, and transgressions actually multiplied, agreeably to Romans 7:8. Both views of the passage express an important truth, as the conviction of sin and its incidental increase are alike the result of the operation of the law. It seems, however, more in accordance with the apostle’s object, and with the general, although not uniform force of the particle (ἵνα) rendered that, to consider the clause as expressing the design, rather than the result simply of the giving of the law. The word παρεισῆλθεν does not mean simply entered, nor entered between, that is, came between Adam and Christ. This is indeed historically true, but it is not the meaning of the word, and therefore not the idea which the apostle intended to express. Nor does the word mean here, as in Galatians 2:4, entered surreptitiously, “crept in unawares,” for this is not true. It rather means entered thereto, i.e., as the same idea is expressed in Galatians 3:19, “it was added.” It was superinduced on a plan already laid, and for a subordinate, although necessary purpose. It was not intended to give life, but to prepare men to receive Christ as the only source of righteousness and salvation.
But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound. That is, great as is the prevalence of sin, as seen and felt in the light of God’s holy law, yet over all this evil the grace of the gospel has abounded. The gospel or the grace of God has proved itself much more efficacious in the production of good, than sin in the production of evil. This idea is illustrated in the following verse. The words ou[ and e)kei~ have a local force. Where, i.e., in the sphere in which sin abounded, there, in the same sphere, grace superabounded; ὑπερεπερισσεύειν is superlative, and not comparative, and περισσεύειν is stronger than πλεονάζειν, as περισσόν is more than πλέον. The fact, therefore, of the triumph of grace over sin, is expressed in the clearest manner.
return to '
第五章
内容
从罗马书5:1-11(含),使徒从白白称义的教义推论出一些较明显的、给人安慰的结论。从罗马书5:12到本章末,他借着众人都在亚当里坠落一事,阐明他那义之归算的伟大原则——即因着一人基督耶稣的义,而把许多人算为义、并如此看待他们、对待他们。
罗马书5:1-11
分析
因信称义的第一个结果,是我们得与神相和,罗马书5:1。第二个结果,是我们不仅感受到他现今的恩宠,更有对未来荣耀的确据,罗马书5:2。第三个结果,我们的患难非但不与神的恩宠相抵触,反而直接有助于我们盼望的确立;圣灵同证我们是神爱的对象,罗马书5:3-5。第四个结果,一切信徒最终得救的确定性。这是从神爱的白白的性质和浩大来论证的:其白白的性质显明在它施与不配之人上;其浩大显明在神将他的儿子作为恩赐上,罗马书5:6-10。救恩不仅是未来的、虽是确实的美善,它也是现今的、丰盛的喜乐,罗马书5:11。
注释
罗马书5:1
我们既因信称义、就借着我们的主耶稣基督、得与神相和。"得与神相和",即我们与神和好了。我们不再是神不悦的对象,因为他的恩宠已借他儿子的死被挽回,罗马书5:10。作为这和好的结果,我们有与神相和的意识——即我们既不再受未被安抚之良心的当下责备,也不再畏惧神的刑罚。这两层含义都包括在此处所说的"和平"之内。然而后者显然更为突出。ἐρχήνην ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν("我们与神相和")一语,正当含义是"神与我们和好了,他对我们的 ὀργή(怒气)已经除去"。正如菲利皮(Philippi)所言,它表达的是"不是一种心态,而是与神的关系"。这是一种因罪的挽回、并因此称义而产生的关系。我们不再是他的仇敌(按该词的客观意义,见罗马书5:10),而是他恩宠的对象。整个上下文仍在论及和好与挽回——即借神儿子的死除去神的怒气——而非论及内在的成圣。诚然,神与我们和好的直接而必然的结果,是我们与他的和好。他若与我们相和,我们便有内心的平安。良心不过是他面容的反照,是他审判的回声——常常微弱而模糊,也常常可怖地清晰而无可置疑;因此,主观的平安总伴随对神爱的信靠、或对我们称义的确据而来。因此,尽管使徒的主要意念是"神与我们相和",但内心之宁静确是因信称义的果子。这是福音派特有的教义:敬虔的情感是这种与神和好的果子,而不是其原因。保罗说这平安是因信称义的结果。那倚靠行为称义的人,不能有平安。他既不能除去神的不悦,也不能平息对刑罚的惧怕。平安不是单单因白白的赦免而来,而是因称义——因建立于挽回祭之上的和好而来。蒙光照的良心非等到看见神能在称罪人为义时仍为义——看见罪已受罚、神的公义已得满足、他的律法已得尊荣与维护——便绝不满足。唯有当他如此看见公义与怜悯彼此相亲,信徒才有那超越一切理智的平安;那心灵中甜美的宁静——在其中,因自觉不配而生发的深切谦卑,与对那位以其宝血满足神公义、安抚良心的救主的最热烈感恩交织在一起。因此保罗说,我们是借我们的主耶稣基督得着这平安。这绝不是借着我们自己以任何方式得着的——既不借我们自己的功劳,也不借我们自己的努力。一切都是恩典,一切都借耶稣基督而成。称义之灵魂总是急切地承认这一点。"Pacem habemus. Singularis justitiae fidei fructus. Nam si quis ab operibus conscientiae securitatem petere velit, (quod in profanis et brutis hominibus cernitur,) frustra id tentabit. Aut enim contemptu vel oblivione Divini judicii sopitum est pectus, aut trepidatione ac formidine quoque plenum est, donec in Christum recubuerit. Ipse enim solus est pax nostra. Pax ergo conscientiae serenitatem significat, quae ex eo nascitur, quod Deum sibi reconciliatum sentit."(我们有平安。这是因信称义独有的果子。因为若有人想从行为中寻求良心的安稳(这在属世俗和愚顽之人中可见),必徒然尝试。因为人的心胸若非因对神圣审判的轻视或遗忘而麻木,便充满惊恐与畏惧,直到安息于基督之内。因为唯独他是我们的平安。所以良心的平安所指的宁静,是源于感觉神已与自己和好。)——加尔文。